with_o you_o and_o have_v so_o order_v your_o communion_n that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o protestant_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o creed_n as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o this-parity_n between_o you_o and_o they_o may_v make_v it_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o you_o because_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v not_o as_o you_o do_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 41._o thus_o we_o may_v answer_v your_o argument_n though_o both_o your_o former_a supposition_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o for_o a_o second_o answer_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v either_o of_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v these_o protestant_n hold_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o be_v but_o only_o from_o its_o visibility_n which_o if_o you_o conceive_v all_o one_o then_o must_v you_o conceive_v that_o the_o star_n fail_v every_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n every_o night_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o actual_a remission_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o upon_o god_n readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o although_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v absolute_o fail_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o faith_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v the_o article_n still_o continue_v true_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o right_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o be_v universal_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n may_v be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o true_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_a for_o as_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o late_a depend_v not_o upon_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_z there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 42._o three_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o error_n not_o fundamental_a such_o as_o be_v not_o damnable_a it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o confess_v your_o error_n not_o fundamental_a 43._o last_o for_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_a allege_v in_o your_o next_o number_n i_o will_v have_v do_v so_o very_o willing_o but_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o your_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a than_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n beside_o i_o be_o here_o again_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pertinent_a yet_o be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_fw-la esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authority_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 44._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o next_o section_n in_o three_o long_a leaf_n deliver_v we_o this_o short_a sense_n that_o those_o protestant_n which_o say_n they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a because_o these_o corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v they_o can_v but_o forsake_v this_o 45._o ans_fw-fr but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pretend_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o leave_v her_o corruption_n some_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o mean_v the_o internal_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o former_a only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n some_o perhaps_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o your_o external_a communion_n in_o all_o thing_n meaning_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o not_o voluntary_o be_v not_o fugitivi_fw-la but_o fugati_fw-la perron_n casauâ—um_fw-la in_o eâ—_n ad_fw-la card._n perron_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o act_n of_o piety_n but_o be_v by_o you_o necessitate_v and_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o because_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v well_o with_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v do_v ill_a with_o you_o now_o to_o do_v ill_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n but_o for_o such_o protestant_n as_o pretend_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n only_o and_o not_o your_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o confession_n and_o liturgy_n and_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n i_o can_v but_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o think_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v disabused_a and_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n so_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereas_o peradventure_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v so_o involve_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o leave_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n 46_o you_o will_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o the_o church_n as_o against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v still_o the_o same_o because_o these_o suppose_a corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n with_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forsake_v 47._o ans_fw-fr a_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o either_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o other_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n fit_a for_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v local_o and_o proper_o depart_v from_o the_o accident_n
for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o authority_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a undertake_n taking_z to_o describe_v the_o limit_n and_o border_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o define_v the_o polity_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v therefore_o leave_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n undiscovered_a we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v both_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o wicked_a in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o murmute_v and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v depose_v moses_n their_o governor_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o interpret_v to_o their_o confusion_n when_o he_o shall_v indeed_o say_v where_o be_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 40._o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a exercise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n be_v see_v in_o the_o rule_n over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o the_o first_o business_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n present_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o be_v to_o give_v commission_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o his_o passion_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v this_o authority_n present_o in_o practice_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n before_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o great_a employment_n of_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o god_n by_o subdue_a man_n understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n that_o during_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o send_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o reason_n do_v excellent_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n before_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o humane_a nature_n obtain_v no_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o mankind_n for_o till_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n subject_n but_o servant_n and_o slave_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 42._o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o man_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v actual_o and_o powerful_o vindicate_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o effectual_o apply_v his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n till_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.9_o heb._n 11.9_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v have_v no_o power_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 43._o and_o indeed_o till_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v what_o business_n or_o employment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o he_o on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o put_v case_n our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n perhaps_o all_o this_o may_v procure_v we_o a_o more_o tolerable_a cool_a place_n and_o climate_n in_o hell_n but_o without_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o advantage_v we_o towards_o our_o salvation_n for_o alas_o though_o we_o shall_v turn_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o virtuous_a and_o reform_a what_o satisfaction_n or_o recompense_n can_v we_o make_v for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n god_n know_v it_o must_v cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o ever_o meddle_v in_o that_o office_n we_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o to_o he_o even_a jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o be_v at_o that_o cost_n 44._o but_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o these_o supposition_n for_o as_o exclude_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o so_o exclude_v christ_n satisfaction_n he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n as_o man_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o ability_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o merit_v and_o purchase_v that_o glory_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n do_v send_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o come_v down_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 45._o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n who_o accept_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o offer_v pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o son_n who_o merit_v and_o procure_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o elect_a faithful_a servant_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n work_v in_o we_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n thereby_o qualify_a we_o for_o receive_v actual_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n purchase_v for_o we_o 46._o and_o from_o hence_o may_v appear_v how_o full_a of_o danger_n the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v to_o god_n elect_v immediate_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o concurrence_n or_o efficacy_n in_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n concern_v either_o our_o justification_n or_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v cooperate_v to_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n not_o only_o before_o but_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o behold_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n
charity_n may_v be_v consider_v towards_o god_n our_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o life_n or_o good_n and_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o our_o nighbour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n both_o objectiuè_fw-la as_o the_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v we_o must_v with_o or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o good_a more_o great_a perfect_a and_o noble_a than_o to_o any_o â—or_a all_o other_o thing_n namely_o all_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o appretiatiuè_a that_o be_v we_o must_v soon_o lose_v what_o good_a soever_o than_o leave_v and_o abandon_v he_o in_o the_o other_o object_n of_o charity_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o temporal_a good_n or_o life_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a spiritual_a necessity_n and_o that_o we_o by_o our_o assistance_n can_v succour_v he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v 16._o know_v 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 16._o the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v a_o christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v 6._o doubt_v de_fw-fr mendac_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o lose_v his_o own_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n last_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o charity_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n chief_o incline_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o so_o of_o itself_o it_o incline_v he_o to_o procure_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o say_a union_n with_o god_n be_v effect_v rather_o to_o himself_o then_o to_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a either_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o do_v it_o 6_o it_o mat._n 6_o avail_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a will_v and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n or_o against_o charity_n as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o which_o divine_n call_v charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la to_o adventure_v either_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consequent_o if_o by_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n wâ—_n put_v ourselves_o in_o hazard_n either_o to_o want_v something_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o perform_v some_o act_n against_o it_o we_o commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o so_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n 3._o now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n something_o be_v say_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v 19.17_o will_v matth._n 19.17_o enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o commandment_n do_v excuse_v the_o party_n from_o all_o faulty_a breach_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la finis_fw-la or_o salutis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o as_o the_o former_a mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a precept_n concern_v they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v once_o appoint_v as_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o can_v but_o arise_v a_o obligation_n of_o procure_v to_o have_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a precept_n of_o charity_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o sort_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o repentance_n of_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o act_n to_o child_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o hearty_a desire_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o act_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o penance_n be_v necessary_a in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_fw-la voto_fw-la in_o act_n or_o desire_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o which_o sacrament_n of_o pennance_n be_v necessary_o a_o true_a priest_n true_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o for_o other_o end_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n from_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o no_o ignorance_n or_o impossibility_n can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o sinner_n depart_v this_o world_n without_o repent_v himself_o of_o all_o deadly_a sin_n although_o he_o die_v sudden_o or_o unexpected_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o so_o commit_v no_o new_a sin_n by_o omission_n of_o repentance_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n commit_v and_o never_o repent_v of_o if_o a_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o can_v be_v save_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o omit_v baptism_n but_o for_o original_a sin_n not_o forgive_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o doctrine_n all_o or_o most_o protestant_n will_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n yea_o not_o only_a lutheran_n but_o also_o some_o other_o protestant_n as_o m._n bilson_n late_a of_o winchester_n 369._o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part._n 4._o pag_n 168._o &_o 369._o and_o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o protestant_n in_o general_n disagree_v from_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n be_v in_o a_o point_n very_o fundamental_a and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n which_o error_n be_v likewise_o fundamental_a because_o it_o concern_v as_o i_o say_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o their_o priesthood_n and_o ordination_n be_v doubtful_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o want_v a_o mean_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o ought_v this_o rigour_n to_o seem_v strange_a or_o unjust_a for_o almighty_a god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n without_o our_o merit_n first_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o then_o after_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n vouchsafe_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n if_o his_o bless_a will_n be_v please_v to_o limit_v the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n to_o some_o mean_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o think_v most_o fit_a who_o can_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v hope_v for_o that_o end_n without_o such_o mean_n bless_a be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v we_o base_a creature_n to_o so_o sublime_a a_o end_n by_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o 4_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v another_o
that_o trespass_n against_o we_o how_o few_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n viz._n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o get_v nor_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o they_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o god_n how_o few_o desire_n in_o earnest_a to_o avoid_v temptation_n nay_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o take_v not_o the_o devil_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o himself_o a_o tempter_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o last_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v hearty_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a evil_n sin_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n now_o belove_v this_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o employ_v not_o requisite_a industry_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v do_v not_o desire_v indeed_o but_o only_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o pray_v with_o tongue_n only_o and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n indeed_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o which_o man_n general_o do_v and_o therefore_o herein_o also_o accomplish_v this_o prophecy_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v ill_a enough_o be_v it_o in_o private_a but_o we_o abuse_v god_n almighty_a also_o with_o our_o public_a and_o solemn_a formality_n we_o make_v the_o church_n a_o stage_n whereon_o to_o act_v our_o part_n and_o play_v our_o pageant_n there_o we_o make_v a_o profession_n every_o day_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n with_o humble_a lowly_a and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v talk_v after_o this_o manner_n 20_o 30_o 40_o year_n together_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v as_o proud_a as_o impenitent_a as_o disobedient_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o make_v great_a protestation_n when_o we_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n almighty_a for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o word_n with_o hosanna_n and_o hallelujah_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a matter_n peradventure_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o our_o life_n and_o action_n we_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o to_o his_o face_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a provocation_n we_o do_v daily_o and_o hourly_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v and_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o to_o be_v odious_a unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o poor_a trifle_a trivial_a no_o temptation_n if_o a_o man_n who_o you_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o one_o who_o you_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o turkish_a slavery_n and_o instate_v in_o some_o indifferent_a good_a inheritance_n shall_v make_v you_o fine_a speech_n entertain_v you_o with_o panegyric_n and_o have_v your_o praise_n always_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o all_o this_o while_o do_v nothing_o that_o please_v you_o but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n put_v all_o affront_n and_o indignity_n upon_o you_o will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o thankful_a man_n nay_o will_v you_o not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ring_v of_o his_o unthankfulness_n and_o detest_v he_o almost_o as_o much_o for_o his_o fair_a speech_n as_o his_o foul_a action_n belove_a such_o be_v our_o unthankfulness_n to_o our_o god_n and_o creator_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n our_o tongue_n ingeminate_v and_o cry_v aloud_o hosanna_n hosanna_n but_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o we_o court_n god_n almighty_a and_o compliment_n with_o he_o and_o profess_v to_o esteem_v his_o service_n perfect_a freedom_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o he_o here_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o then_o with_o our_o customary_a sin_n we_o give_v he_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v we_o thrust_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o bewail_v a_o dead_a friend_n with_o vain_a lamentation_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la voluerit_fw-la meminisse_fw-la quae_fw-la mandaverit_fw-la exequi_fw-la to_o remember_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v so_o say_v a_o die_a roman_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o say_v god_n be_v praise_v or_o god_n be_v thank_v but_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 19_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o may_v just_o pretend_v to_o thankfulness_n which_o believe_v i_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o word_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o as_o general_a y_o we_o do_v not_o our_o talk_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a talk_n and_o we_o accomplish_v saint_n paul_n pprophecy_n herein_o also_o have_v a_o form_n of_o thankfulness_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o how_o many_o direct_a lie_v every_o wicked_a man_n tell_v to_o god_n almighty_a as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o our_o church_n have_v prescribe_v if_o i_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o all_o our_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o play_v of_o humiliation_n and_o personate_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o litany_n the_o collect_v and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a service_n i_o shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v a_o vail_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrariety_n between_o our_o profession_n and_o performance_n only_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o mean_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o first_o for_o faith_n we_o profess_v and_o indeed_o general_o because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o plain_a and_o only_a way_n to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o we_o do_v general_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v profess_v if_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o our_o tongue_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o study_n of_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v let_v a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n promise_v never_o so_o many_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o even_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n again_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_n if_o few_o shall_v study_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o few_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a and_o ordinary_a to_o be_v have_v as_o the_o bible_n be_v which_o man_n do_v general_o believe_v to_o contain_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o to_o live_v in_o health_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o world_n happiness_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o book_n will_v be_v unstudy_v by_o any_o man_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o scriture_n be_v firm_o and_o hearty_o believe_v the_o certain_a and_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o will_v be_v study_v by_o all_o man_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v therefore_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o prefer_v all_o other_o business_n all_o other_o pleasure_n before_o it_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o many_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v firm_o believe_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o weak_o and_o faint_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o ambassador_n to_o some_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o transgress_a any_o point_n of_o his_o commission_n shall_v cost_v he_o his_o
steal_v 45._o i_o confess_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o consequence_n sol._n have_v thought_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o st._n paul_n distinction_n of_o counsel_n from_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_n uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v it_o they_o have_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v for_o our_o church_n never_o condemn_v that_o distinction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n from_o thence_o of_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n but_o this_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o a_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a self-justifying_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n they_o have_v most_o inartificial_o erect_v their_o babel_n of_o super-erogation_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o can_v only_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n exact_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n by_o this_o mean_n challenge_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o their_o voluntary_a unrequire_v obedience_n unto_o evangelical_n counsel_n leave_v god_n in_o arrearage_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a stock_n of_o merit_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n care_n and_o providence_n to_o manage_v and_o dispense_v to_o any_o man_n use_n for_o ready_a money_n this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o express_a word_n most_o worthy_o profess_v a_o detestation_n unto_o in_o their_z 14_o article_n which_o have_v be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o 45_o of_o this_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o neither_o of_o these_o church_n have_v any_o quarrel_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a chastity_n he_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n 7.25_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o yet_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v excellent_o discover_v by_o the_o late_a incomparable_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o resp_n ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la 46._o and_o now_o though_o i_o have_v go_v through_o and_o quite_o absolve_v my_o text_n yet_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v my_o sermon_n finish_v till_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o beneficial_a unto_o you_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o practice_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o indispose_v for_o such_o a_o application_n that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o begin_v with_o you_o for_o shall_v i_o serious_o enjoin_v you_o as_o by_o a_o precept_n from_o god_n that_o where_o you_o have_v unjust_o oppress_v or_o cunning_o and_o close_o defraud_v your_o neighbour_n that_o you_o shall_v as_o zacchaeus_n do_v here_o restore_v unto_o he_o fourfold_a no_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v so_o far_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n 47._o shall_v i_o then_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o this_o pattern_n of_o zacchaeus_n as_o to_o a_o counsel_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o well_o be_v we_o if_o as_o some_o have_v turn_v all_o counsel_n into_o precept_n that_o the_o same_o man_n will_v not_o at_o least_o in_o their_o practice_n convert_v all_o precept_n into_o counsel_n if_o they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a legal_a precept_n be_v antiquate_v and_o dissolve_v by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o not_o quite_o abrogate_a yet_o leave_v so_o arbitrary_a that_o they_o shall_v become_v matter_n of_o no_o necessary_a importance_n and_o consequence_n duty_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v perform_v we_o shall_v thereby_o approve_v our_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v leave_v undo_v since_o they_o be_v esteem_v no_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v a_o spark_n of_o faith_n alive_a as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a which_o kind_n of_o new_o invent_v faith_n a_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n pleasant_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o true_o define_v when_o he_o say_v james_n dr._n carrier_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o k._n james_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n 48._o these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n of_o zacchaeus_n his_o extraordinary_a restitution_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n according_a as_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n shall_v agree_v together_o only_o i_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o counsel_n of_o restitution_n in_o general_n but_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n riches_n lest_o they_o over-leaven_n and_o swell_v you_o so_o unmeasurable_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o press_v in_o at_o that_o straight_a gate_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o unto_o those_o bless_a and_o glorious_a habitation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o not_o with_o these_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n unto_o which_o habitation_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v we_o all_o for_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o sermon_n gal._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o day_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o i_o think_v apostolic_a church_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o epiphany_n or_o apparition_n of_o a_o miraculous_a star_n which_o be_v send_v to_o guide_v the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o star_n see_v and_o three_o man_n of_o the_o east_n conduct_v by_o it_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n present_o fall_v a_o rejoice_v for_o it_o there_o be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o glad_a but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lose_v a_o whole_a day_n labour_n by_o it_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o either_o better_a ground_n must_v be_v find_v out_o for_o our_o rejoice_v or_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o make_v christmas_n a_o day_n short_a hereafter_o 2._o but_o for_o all_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o gentile_n may_v better_a spare_v any_o holiday_n in_o the_o year_n than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o this_o proper_o our_o own_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v challenge_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o it_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n then_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o the_o star_n this_o day_n arise_v unto_o we_o even_o that_o so_o long_o expect_v light_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o day_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 11.12_o tit._n 11.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o epiphany_n likewise_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n which_o now_o as_o on_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o bring_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o we_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o appear_v of_o christ_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o this_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o solemn_a day_n for_o we_o the_o star_n then_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o it_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n namely_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n whereof_o fill_v my_o text_n full_a than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ever_o fill_v the_o temple_n for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v and_o straighten_a within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o my_o text_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o leave_v out_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n discover_v by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o
patron_n as_o to_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o it_o which_o style_n your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o so_o exact_o make_v good_a both_o in_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v this_o church_n from_o all_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n both_o of_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o despair_a and_o lose_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o these_o impetuous_a out-cry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n like_o that_o stoic_a in_o lucian_n that_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o their_o own_o horrid_a assertion_n that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n shall_v damn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_n truth_n for_o error_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o through_o humane_a frailty_n but_o this_o they_o must_v say_v otherwise_o their_o only_a great_a argument_n from_o their_o damn_v we_o and_o our_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v they_o because_o we_o hope_v unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o act_v on_o this_o tragical_a part_n only_o to_o fright_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v little_a child_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o bite_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o true_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o fashion_n sake_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o absolve_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n on_o good-friday_n methinks_v their_o falter_a and_o inconstancy_n herein_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a for_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o and_o damn_v we_o all_o without_o mercy_n or_o exception_n yet_o sometime_o to_o serve_v other_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a strain_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o my_o adversary_n do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o they_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o protestant_n allow_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o this_o uncharitable_a work_n but_o have_v show_v that_o by_o forget_v himself_o and_o retract_v most_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o he_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n find_v any_o such_o labour_n or_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undertakable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a that_o be_v of_o my_o ability_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v truth_n i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v only_o light_a to_o discover_v it_o whereas_o it_o concern_v falsehood_n and_o error_n to_o use_v disguise_n and_o shadowing_n and_o all_o the_o fetch_n of_o art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o able_a man_n to_o give_v that_o a_o colour_n at_o least_o which_o have_v no_o real_a body_n to_o subsist_v by_o if_o my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o discovery_n and_o the_o make_v plain_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o charity_n persuade_v i_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o disaffect_v only_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v well_o represent_v to_o they_o i_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o wish_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n william_n chillingworth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 1_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v page_n 23._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v the_o former_a question_n and_o propose_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v page_n 25_o chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 37_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 45_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 107_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 115_o chap._n iv_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a page_n 165_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n page_n 172_o chap._n v._o that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n page_n 210_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n page_n 227_o chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n unto_o schism_n page_n 279_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o six_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n page_n 289_o chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman-church_n page_n 341_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman-church_n page_n 345_o the_o conclusion_n page_n 365_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n sir_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o your_o book_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n with_o speed_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o s._n austin_n before_o he_o be_v a_o settle_a catholic_n bring_v to_o his_o conference_n with_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n for_o as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n faustus_n be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o my_o persuasion_n concern_v you_o be_v si_fw-la pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la certè_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la videbo_fw-la for_o i_o conceive_v that_o among_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a in_o reason_n must_v be_v the_o best_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a as_o be_v by_o most_o expert_a master_n train_v up_o purposely_o for_o this_o war_n and_o perpetual_o practise_v in_o it_o among_o the_o english_a i_o see_v the_o jesuit_n will_v yield_v the_o first_o place_n to_o none_o and_o man_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o achilles_n among_o they_o i_o presume_v
who_o you_o question_v first_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o then_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n as_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n their_o learning_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o some_o superficial_a talon_n of_o preach_v language_n and_o elocution_n and_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n especial_o of_o metaphysic_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o most_o solid_a profitable_a subtle_a and_o o_fw-la rem_fw-la ridiculam_fw-la cato_n &_o jocosam_fw-la succinct_a method_n of_o school-divinity_n wherein_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o yourself_o the_o true_a genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o detraction_n for_o take_v advantage_n from_o that_o wherein_o envy_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o which_o require_v great_a sufficiency_n of_o substantial_a learning_n you_o disparage_v they_o as_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o if_o forsooth_o because_o they_o dispute_v not_o eternal_o utrum_fw-la chimaera_n bombinans_fw-la in_o vacuo_fw-la possit_fw-la comedere_fw-la secundas_fw-la intentiones_fw-la whether_o a_o million_o of_o angel_n may_v not_o sit_v upon_o a_o needle_n be_v point_v because_o they_o fill_v not_o their_o brain_n with_o notion_n that_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o utter_a extermination_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o age_n in_o weave_v and_o unweave_v subtle_a cobweb_n fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o soul_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o the_o acroamatical_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o i_o have_v too_o much_o honour_v the_o poorness_n of_o this_o detraction_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 20._o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o accusation_n strike_v deep_a and_o be_v more_o considerable_a and_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o especial_o of_o great_a worth_a learning_n and_o authority_n love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o unresolved_a where_o to_o fasten_v than_o at_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_a that_o to_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o these_o day_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a plea_n for_o a_o marry_a minister_n to_o compass_v a_o benefice_n that_o calvinism_n be_v at_o length_n account_v heresy_n and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n that_o they_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n which_o if_o they_o do_v with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o doom_n will_v pass_v against_o protestant_n see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n which_o the_o answerer_n to_o some_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o remain_v convince_v in_o fine_a as_o the_o samaritan_n see_v in_o the_o disciple_n countenance_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v even_o legible_a in_o the_o forehead_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v even_o go_v nay_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n which_o scurrilous_a libel_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n discretion_n and_o honesty_n what_o effect_v it_o may_v have_v wrought_v what_o credit_v it_o may_v have_v gain_v with_o credulous_a papist_n who_o dream_n what_o they_o desire_v and_o believe_v their_o own_o dream_n or_o with_o ill-affected_a jealous_a and_o weak_a protestant_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v never_o believe_v it_o 21._o for_o do_v you_o indeed_o conceive_v or_o have_v any_o probable_a hope_n that_o such_o man_n as_o you_o describe_v man_n of_o worth_n of_o learning_n and_o authority_n too_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o inclinable_a to_o your_o party_n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o you_o will_v proclaim_v it_o and_o bid_v the_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o sic_fw-la notus_fw-la ulysses_n do_v we_o know_v the_o jesuit_n no_o better_o than_o so_o what_o be_v they_o turn_v prevaricator_n against_o their_o own_o faction_n be_v they_o likely_a man_n to_o betray_v and_o expose_v their_o own_o agent_n and_o instrument_n and_o to_o awaken_v the_o eye_n of_o jealousy_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o certain_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n testify_v by_o your_o four_o vow_n of_o special_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n proper_a to_o your_o order_n and_o your_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o all_o affair_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o advancement_n of_o that_o see_v be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o if_o you_o have_v think_v thus_o you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o run_v to_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n against_o you_o they_o that_o pull_v down_o your_o infallibility_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o they_o that_o declaim_v against_o your_o tyranny_n and_o exercise_n it_o themselves_o over_o other_o be_v the_o adversary_n that_o give_v you_o great_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o you_o love_v to_o deal_v with_o whereas_o upon_o man_n of_o temper_n and_o moderation_n such_o as_o will_v oppose_v nothing_o because_o you_o maintain_v it_o but_o will_v draw_v as_o near_o to_o you_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v they_o such_o as_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o will_v damn_v no_o man_n nor_o doctrine_n without_o express_a and_o certain_a warrant_n from_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fasten_v but_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o such_o which_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v you_o avoid_v and_o decline_v you_o be_v very_o speedy_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o see_v the_o indefensible_a weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o you_o thus_o rave_v and_o rage_v against_o they_o as_o foresee_v your_o time_n of_o prevail_a or_o even_o of_o subsist_v will_v be_v short_a if_o other_o adversary_n give_v you_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o they_o do_v 22._o in_o which_o persuasion_n also_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o silliness_n and_o poorness_n of_o those_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o apparent_a vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o they_o which_o you_o offer_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o wicked_a calumny_n for_o what_o if_o out_o devotion_n towards_o god_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o also_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o if_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o too_o much_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a irreverence_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v well-disposed_a and_o wise_o moderate_v may_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n what_o if_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n that_o papist_n may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o we_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o scandal_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n that_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a seduce_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o church-service_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o remove_v i_o say_v what_o if_o out_o of_o these_o consideration_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n more_o of_o late_a than_o former_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o
shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z speak_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v great_a or_o small_a for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yield_v it_o infallible_a assent_n because_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o it_o chance_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o particular_a 8._o thus_o far_o all_o must_v agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n and_o even_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n alone_o without_o further_a proceed_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_v for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o divers_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a and_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deny_v any_o one_o point_v propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_v whereof_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12._o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o something_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_v know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o one_o only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_n 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v â—s_a so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o
whosoever_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o all_o these_o assertion_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a to_o oppose_v this_o one_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v true_a only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o infallible_a a_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v god_n most_o true_a and_o your_o church_n most_o false_a as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o gospel_n a_o fable_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o neither_o must_v you_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a verity_n therefore_o he_o that_o oppose_v she_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n but_o thus_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o protestant_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o oppose_v she_o they_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v something_o which_o you_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o never_o disparage_v your_o honesty_n if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o affirm_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o veracity_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v provide_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o your_o church_n be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o until_o you_o know_v that_o we_o know_v she_o be_v so_o you_o can_v without_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v god_n blasphemous_o with_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v direct_o consequent_a from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n true_o if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o otherwise_o not_o much_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o our_o opinion_n have_v you_o so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o consequence_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v not_o own_o but_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o will_v much_o rather_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n than_o embrace_v those_o consequence_n what_o opinion_n be_v there_o that_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o train_n of_o portentous_a blasphemy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o order_n and_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o dominican_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n if_o not_o see_v our_o case_n take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o have_v go_v over_o to_o your_o side_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o they_o do_v ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o veracity_n whether_o they_o do_v ever_o believe_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nay_o i_o provoke_v to_o you_o yourself_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a veracity_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o strange_o of_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o your_o uncharitableness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o true_a uncharitableness_n if_o not_o then_o i_o hope_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v we_o damnable_a heretic_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hereafter_o as_o if_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a you_o may_v do_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o charity_n collect_v thus_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v but_o protestant_n sure_a do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v at_o least_o we_o can_v with_o charity_n say_v they_o do_v therefore_o they_o either_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o or_o with_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v so_o 13._o ad._n §_o 17._o protestant_n you_o say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v hold_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_o do_v of_o they_o to_o charge_v papist_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o consequence_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o wonder_v much_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o lay_v upon_o protestant_n any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v their_o hold_a scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o say_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v that_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v touch_v a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o point_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o man_n in_o variance_n be_v often_o overvalue_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n three_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not-necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnancy_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o
be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o to_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o d._n covell_n express_o say_v doubtless_o 31._o doubtless_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o tolera_fw-la le_fw-fr opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o oppose_v himself_o to_o those_o his_o brethren_n who_o grant_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o external_a live_a authority_n as_o we_o note_v before_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o our_o belief_n we_o use_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o place_n consult_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o instruction_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o even_o by_o his_o confession_n can_v err_v damnable_o and_o may_v afford_v we_o more_o help_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o industry_n learning_n or_o wit_n of_o any_o private_a person_n and_o final_o d._n potter_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v damnable_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o selfsame_a season_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o if_o she_o be_v than_o their_o case_n be_v lamentable_a who_o in_o general_n deny_v she_o this_o authority_n and_o in_o particular_a controversy_n oppose_v her_o definition_n beside_o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a 27._o since_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v her_o definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o which_o bless_v st._n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v this_o 2d_o this_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2d_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v to_o we_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclude_v salvation_n but_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n do_v resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n to_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclude_v salvation_n now_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o and_o in_o luther_n time_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o import_v every_o one_o most_o serious_o to_o ponder_v as_o a_o thing_n whereon_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not-fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n ad_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v usurp_v a_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o any_o people_n need_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o law_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common_a liberty_n for_o he_o may_v frustrate_v their_o intent_n and_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n as_o well_o if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o add_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o have_v his_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n stand_v for_o law_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n by_o his_o lawyer_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v her_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n need_v not_o either_o to_o abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o copy_n disperse_v through_o all_o place_n translate_v into_o almost_o all_o language_n guard_v with_o all_o solicitous_a care_n and_o industry_n have_v be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n but_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_a be_v to_o gain_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorise_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o add_v to_o they_o what_o doctrine_n she_o please_v under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n or_o definition_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o may_v both_o serve_v herself_o of_o all_o those_o clause_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o her_o ambitious_a pretence_n which_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v abolish_v she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o have_v either_o her_o power_n limit_v or_o her_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n reform_v by_o they_o this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o unwritten_a doctrine_n if_o propose_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o incongruous_a the_o matter_n be_v once_o thus_o order_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v in_o effect_n not_o your_o director_n and_o judge_n no_o farther_o than_o you_o please_v but_o your_o servant_n and_o instrument_n always_o press_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o advance_v your_o design_n and_o disable_v whole_o with_o mind_n so_o qualify_v to_o prejudice_n or_o impeach_v they_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o they_o and_o cry_v hail_o ring_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v verbal_a reverence_n without_o entire_a submission_n and_o sincere_a
if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o call_v god_n truth_n into_o question_n but_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n from_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v write_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o some_o very_o plain_o and_o some_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v plain_o write_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a use_v their_o best_a diligence_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v this_o king_n either_o with_o justice_n or_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o subject_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o they_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o fail_v of_o performance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n 128._o but_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o fit_a you_o say_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v beside_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n but_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o useful_a for_o many_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v infallible_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v so_o than_o that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o available_a that_o all_o the_o parson_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v so_o and_o last_o another_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v so_o just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o prevention_n of_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prevention_n of_o heresy_n better_o than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v by_o your_o own_o very_a consequence_n that_o not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n pastor_n father_n nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v now_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a against_o sense_n and_o experience_n then_o must_v also_o the_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o which_o it_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o follow_v viz_o that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n 129._o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v man_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n by_o do_v of_o miracle_n by_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v hymenaeus_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o human_a reason_n it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n than_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o apostleship_n be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n or_o no_o and_o will_v you_o now_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 130._o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n very_o useful_a and_o requisite_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v employ_v as_o divers_a pope_n you_o well_o know_v have_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o oppression_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v ambitious_a covetous_a lustful_a tyrannous_a pope_n 131._o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o man_n direction_n it_o be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n that_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n than_o in_o a_o general_n council_n that_o so_o the_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n may_v be_v speedy_a easy_a and_o perpetual_a whereas_o that_o of_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o so_o and_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n certain_o if_o you_o shall_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n will_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a conclusion_n 132._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o see_v either_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v or_o else_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o man_n for_o this_o business_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n assist_v they_o in_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v translation_n as_o authentical_a as_o the_o original_a yet_o you_o see_v god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o 133._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v at_o least_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a a_o rule_n plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a 134._o it_o have_v be_v most_o requisite_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bibles_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v free_a from_o variety_n of_o reading_n which_o make_v man_n very_o uncertain_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o error_n or_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o 135._o who_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o a_o apostolic_a interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v be_v strange_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n especial_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o be_v by_o you_o pretend_v and_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n 136._o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o their_o adherent_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n this_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v for_o then_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o he_o as_o willing_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o neither_o need_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n have_v trouble_v yourself_o to_o invent_v so_o many_o sophism_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o
will_v not_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n augustine_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apretè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omne_fw-la ea_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v off_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n 164._o to_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o hurtful_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o not_o unpardonable_a and_o sometime_o take_v from_o it_o thing_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o sin_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o press_v we_o far_o and_o demand_v what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o be_v protestant_n or_o roman_a or_o roman_a of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o protestant_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fallacy_n of_o all_o your_o disputer_n by_o some_o specious_a argument_n to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v poor_a and_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o splendour_n 165._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o she_o may_v be_v just_o oppose_v and_o last_o for_o call_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a a_o evasion_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o call_v it_o so_o than_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n this_o distinction_n be_v abuse_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a and_o false_a for_o if_o you_o object_v their_o bitter_a and_o continue_a discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o instant_o tell_v you_o as_o charity_n mistake_v plain_o show_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_n father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o protestant_n they_o reply_v that_o those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n with_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a who_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n luther_n then_o forsake_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o for_o such_o error_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o if_o sorsooth_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a if_o you_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n they_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n by_o say_v that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a but_o only_o by_o some_o general_a description_n or_o by_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o determine_v what_o point_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o and_o yet_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o divers_a point_n contain_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o differ_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o exhibit_v any_o such_o catalogue_n the_o say_a distinction_n of_o point_n although_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a can_v serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o disagree_v from_o one_o another_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n the_o one_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v affirmative_a whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a explicit_a belief_n of_o some_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v teme_v negative_a which_o strict_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o our_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o say_v affirmative_a precept_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o command_n enjoin_v some_o act_n to_o
propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_o where_o 250._o where_o pag._n 250._o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o or_o direct_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o believe_v point_n fundamental_a although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v d._n potter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o 246._o this_o pag._n 246._o difference_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n from_o heresy_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 246._o resurrection_n pag_n 246._o which_o be_v a_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n thus_o then_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n no_o error_n be_v damnable_a unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v suffficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n every_o error_n be_v damnable_a if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o difference_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v propound_v and_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o their_o distinction_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n we_o must_v likewise_o affum_fw-la that_o the_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n and_o not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o one_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o another_o who_o together_o with_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v point_n not_o fundamental_a shall_v have_v faith_n of_o different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o 6._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o untrue_a be_v demonstrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v insallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o they_o concern_v point_n funmental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 7._o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o d._n potter_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o she_o be_v judge_n because_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 8._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o reason_n we_o allege_v before_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n over_o scripture_n be_v write_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o time_n we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o adjoin_v comfort_n and_o help_v of_o sacred_a writ_n 9_o moreover_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v propose_v any_o false_a doctrine_n make_v her_o liable_a to_o damnable_a sin_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o if_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o divine_n call_v assertorium_fw-la wherein_o god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v every_o falsehood_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o material_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o because_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v as_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v avouch_v and_o by_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o apply_v his_o testimony_n to_o a_o salshood_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o in_o such_o kâ—nd_n of_o oath_n no_o levitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la that_o be_v smallness_n of_o matter_n can_v excuse_v from_o a_o moral_a sacrilege_n against_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n which_o respect_n worship_v due_a to_o god_n if_o i_o say_v every_o least_o falsehood_n be_v deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o oath_n much_o more_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o propound_v untrue_a article_n of_o faith_n thereby_o fasten_v god_n prime_a verity_n to_o a_o falsehood_n and_o induce_v and_o oblige_v the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n eternal_a verity_n to_o disbelieve_v thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v but_o also_o to_o propose_v as_o reveal_v truth_n thing_n not_o reveal_v as_o in_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o coin_n either_o by_o counterfeit_v the_o metal_n or_o the_o stamp_n or_o to_o apply_v the_o king_n seal_n to_o a_o writing_n counterfeit_n although_o the_o content_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o such_o pernicious_a fiction_n the_o church_n do_v most_o exemplar_o punish_v all_o broachers-of_a feign_a revelation_n vision_n miracle_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o particular_a appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sub._n leon._n 10._o sess_n 11._o lateran_n excommunicate_v such_o person_n if_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v propose_v false_a revelation_n she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deserver_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o herself_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o 5._o in_o cap._n 13._o v._n 5._o job_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n that_o for_o he_o you_o may_v speak_v deceit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o
apocalypse_v be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o fiction_n revelation_n if_o any_o 18._o any_o cap._n ult_n v._o 18._o shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o d._n potter_n say_v to_o add_v 122._o add_v pag._n 122._o to_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v add_v false_a revelation_n be_v to_o accuse_v she_o of_o high_a presumption_n and_o of_o pernicious_a error_n exclude_v salvation_n 10._o perhaps_o some_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o although_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v nor_o impute_v to_o she_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n she_o do_v not_o err_v upon_o malice_n or_o witting_o but_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v 11._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o she_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o which_o always_o imply_v a_o falsehood_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v true_a and_o perhaps_o also_o reveal_v yet_o for_o the_o matter_n she_o for_o her_o part_n do_v always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o in_o fact_n do_v always_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o do_v propound_v any_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v 12._o beside_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v some_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o such_o or_o else_o err_v in_o nor_o keep_v and_o conserve_n from_o corruption_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v already_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o she_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o want_v of_o divine_a testification_n in_o which_o case_n d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o point_v not_o reveal_v or_o else_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o in_o book_n recommend_v by_o she_o and_o accept_v by_o christian_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n want_v certainty_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o on_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o omission_n to_o define_v point_v not_o sufficient_o discuss_v be_v laudable_a but_o commission_n in_o propound_v thing_n not_o reveal_v inexcusable_a into_o which_o precipitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v 13._o nay_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n to_o point_n only_o fundamental_a namely_o that_o the_o gate_n 16.18_o gate_n mat._n 16.18_o of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.13_o ghost_n joan._n 16.13_o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o we_o may_v be_v that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o preach_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o general_a text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o infallibility_n they_o may_v be_v d._n potter_n example_n be_v explicate_v and_o restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v far_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v etc._n etc._n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n fotherbie_n say_v the_o apostle_n 50._o apostle_n in_o his_o sermon_n serm._n 2._o pag._n 50._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n profess_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o where_o he_o lack_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n d._n potter_n also_o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n or_o lavish_a insuperfluity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o discourse_n much_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o 14.16_o with_o joan._n c._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 14.16_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v though_o that_o promise_n be_v 152._o be_v pag._n 151_o 152._o direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n history_n divinity_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v &_o c_o so_o then_o the_o truth_n itself_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o not_o all_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o reveal_v but_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o all_o but_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o limit_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o point_n fundamental_a so_o may_v he_o restrain_v what_o other_o text_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v
be_v comprise_v all_o point_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n all_o catholic_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o i_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n 20._o for_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o although_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o the_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o confess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a consequence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n three_o since_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o point_n or_o point_n wherein_o i_o forsake_v she_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n four_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n or_o curse_n esteem_v all_o those_o who_o resist_v to_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v salvation_n and_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o the_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a five_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o more_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n teach_v or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n six_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o it_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n as_o be_v show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21._o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o we_o pag._n 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23._o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o
allegiance_n other_o as_o learned_a and_o honest_a as_o they_o that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o unlawful_a to_o refuse_v it_o and_o allow_v the_o refuse_v of_o it_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o hold_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n be_v the_o fide_fw-la other_o the_o contrary_n some_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a tradition_n and_o conséquent_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n other_o the_o contrary_n 6._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_a council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o again_o mean_v of_o agree_v difference_n be_v either_o rational_a and_o well-grounded_n and_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o voluntary_a and_o take_v up_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n mean_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n we_o say_v you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o for_o where_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v any_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o deliver_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o at_o least_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n by_o any_o one_o father_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v and_o yet_o will_v still_o be_v obtrude_a yourselves_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o perîsse_fw-la frontem_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la 8._o but_o then_o for_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o way_n which_o you_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o please_v we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o you_o yet_o have_v never_o think_v of_o for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o good_a colour_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v for_o you_o for_o first_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v try_v it_o by_o lot_n who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 33_o write_v pro._n 16_o 33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o can_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 16.10_o write_v pro._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n prov._n 21_o 1._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n assemle_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v 18.20_o write_v mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 2.7_o write_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 25.2_o knowledge_n mat._n 25.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v 28.20_o promise_v mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10.16_o say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 13.17_o write_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o again_o 4.11_o again_o eph._n 4.11_o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n &c_n &c_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v call_v 3.15_o call_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v write_v 18.17_o write_v mat._n 18.17_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o pray_v for_o god_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7.8_o write_v mat._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o again_o 1.5_o again_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o last_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v write_v 59.21_o write_v isa_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n of_o agreement_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o but_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n from_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o i_o haply_o many_o more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o have_v time_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o will_v we_o make_v use_n of_o voluntary_a and_o devise_v mean_n to_o determine_v difference_n we_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 9_o last_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o protestant_n upbraid_v with_o their_o discord_n answer_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o desire_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o do_v not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o point_n fundamental_a also_o than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o object_v to_o any_o of_o they_o their_o difference_n from_o each_o other_o any_o more_o than_o to_o yourselves_o their_o more_a and_o great_a difference_n from_o you_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v convince_v sometime_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v divers_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o reply_v those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o may_v not_o you_o also_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a against_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o your_o purge_v index_n clip_v the_o tongue_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o such_o confession_n and_o be_v not_o the_o above-cited_n confession_n of_o your_o douai_n divine_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o you_o also_o as_o free_o as_o we_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v save_v now_o what_o else_o do_v we_o understand_v
damnable_a if_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o different_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o protestant_n and_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n must_v grant_v yet_o i_o deny_v your_o illation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n into_o fundamental_a and_o unfundamental_a be_v vain_a and_o uneffectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o protestant_n for_o though_o be_v alike_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o be_v by_o accident_n alike_o necessary_a yet_o the_o real_a difference_n still_o remain_v between_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v 24._o ad_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o next_o paragraph_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n will_n i_o believe_v have_v in_o it_o these_o proposition_n 1._o thing_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o different_a nature_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n believe_v for_o than_o they_o that_o believe_v different_a matter_n shall_v have_v different_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o 3._o this_o motive_n be_v god_n revelation_n 4._o this_o revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n 5._o protestant_n disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o unity_n therein_o which_o be_v true_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o convenient_a argument_n to_o close_v up_o a_o weak_a discourse_n wherein_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o matter_n confuse_a and_o disorder_v for_o the_o form_n and_o the_o conclusion_n utter_o inconsequent_a first_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o four_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o all_o object_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v alike_o that_o be_v alike_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v pertinent_a but_o most_o untrue_a witness_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n can_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o some_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o to_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v high_a presumption_n for_o the_o five_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o themselves_o perhaps_o but_o not_o equal_o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a education_n be_v fashion_v and_o shape_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n other_o to_o believe_v another_o which_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n in_o judge_a man_n opinion_n be_v to_o disparage_v his_o goodness_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o both_o as_o the_o light_n be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o all_o blind_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o you_o and_o to_o another_o interpreter_n that_o be_v certain_o to_o neither_o he_o now_o conceive_v one_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o you_o another_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o excellent_a inference_n if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v now_o as_o you_o do_v that_o you_o forsake_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o so_o likewise_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n disagree_v about_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o see_v they_o do_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v i_o understand_v why_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o exclude_v they_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n from_o all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o thus_o you_o have_v fail_v of_o your_o undertake_n in_o your_o first_o part_n of_o your_o title_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a omen_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o so_o straight_o mutual_a dependence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o slender_a performance_n in_o your_o second_o assumpt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a 25._o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o &_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o paragraph_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v before_o so_o they_o be_v before_o answer_v cap._n 2._o and_o thither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n 26._o ad_fw-la §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v without_o damnable_a sin_n either_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n or_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o truth_n which_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o she_o may_v not_o do_v this_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o have_v not_o but_o say_v you_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a answ_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v unless_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n know_v that_o she_o be_v assist_v no_o far_o but_o if_o be_v assist_v only_o so_o far_o she_o yet_o do_v conceive_v by_o error_n her_o assistance_n absolute_a and_o unlimited_a or_o if_o know_v her_o assistance_n restrain_v to_o fundamental_o she_o yet_o conceive_v by_o error_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v guard_v from_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v fundamental_a than_o the_o consequence_n be_v apparent_o false_a but_o at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v this_o deduction_n worth_a any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o unfundamental_a point_n as_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o propose_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o she_o propose_v such_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a she_o may_v well_o be_v question_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la she_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n such_o a_o presumption_n as_o a_o ambassador_n shall_v commit_v who_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o say_v but_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not-fundamental_a yet_o may_v she_o have_v certainty_n enough_o in_o propose_v other_o as_o for_o example_n these_o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o timothy_n be_v sick_a because_o these_o though_o not_o fundamental_a i._n e._n no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o be_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v without_o all_o rashness_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n neither_o be_v your_o argument_n conclude_v when_o you_o say_v if_o in_o such_o thing_n she_o may_v be_v deceive_v she_o must_v be_v always_o uncertain_a of_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o my_o sense_n may_v sometime_o possible_o deceive_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o certain_a enough_o that_o i_o see_v what_o i_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o i_o feel_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o certain_a enough_o that_o
custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 48._o but_o you_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_a to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o far_o the_o lesser_a tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o a_o part_n and_o a_o far_o great_a public_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 49._o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n eccclesia_n multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamental_a point_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v my_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 51._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o and_o i_o urge_v you_o as_o main_o as_o you_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o you_o a_o list_n in_o particular_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o i_o hope_v err_v in_o our_o fundamental_o be_v no_o more_o exclusive_a of_o salvation_n than_o err_v in_o you_o and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n you_o also_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o some_o of_o you_o as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o 52._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n ill_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o one_o damnable_a but_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o fault_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o and_o advise_v not_o at_o all_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o with_o god_n and_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n fall_v into_o error_n that_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a again_o the_o party_n err_a may_v be_v conceive_v either_o to_o die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o die_v without_o it_o this_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o die_v with_o contrition_n as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o author_n who_o you_o quote_v speak_v of_o error_n whereunto_o man_n be_v betray_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v other_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o error_n simple_o and_o pure_o involuntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n some_o as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o contrition_n to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n
conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n but_o now_o that_o we_o say_v not_o this_o of_o any_o one_o determinate_a church_n which_o alone_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o church_n that_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o 56._o yea_o but_o you_o may_v say_v for_o i_o will_v make_v the_o best_a i_o can_v of_o all_o your_o argument_n that_o this_o church_n thus_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o when_o luther_n arise_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o wisdom_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o incorrigible_a second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o warrant_v thus_o much_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v fundamental_o but_o only_o from_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o she_o do_v err_v very_o heinous_o we_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antidote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n we_o shall_v then_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_n damnable_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o abandon_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a neither_o can_v we_o thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v safe_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o point_n for_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v false_a she_o may_v though_o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o thus_o these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grievous_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v to_o we_o certain_a damnation_n as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o depart_v from_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n withal_o while_o we_o depart_v from_o her_o error_n haply_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o adhere_v to_o she_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o first_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o err_v in_o fundamental_o because_o though_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o hope_v she_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o we_o know_v no_o privilege_n she_o have_v but_o she_o may_v err_v in_o they_o herself_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v better_a security_n hereof_o than_o her_o bare_a authority_n then_o second_o without_o dependence_n on_o she_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o i_o mean_v by_o believe_v all_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o necessary_a and_o most_o thing_n profitable_a be_v plain_o deliver_v suppose_v i_o be_v travel_v to_o london_n and_o know_v two_o way_n thither_o the_o one_o very_o safe_a and_o convenient_a the_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a but_o yet_o a_o way_n to_o london_n and_o that_o i_o overtake_v a_o passenger_n on_o the_o way_n who_o himself_o believe_v and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o it_o because_o i_o confess_v his_o way_n though_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o very_o dangerous_a yet_o a_o way_n so_o that_o go_v that_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n but_o he_o believe_v my_o way_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o leave_v the_o worst_a way_n i_o leave_v the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a way_n if_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o secure_a upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n than_o fright_v by_o this_o fallacy_n will_v you_o not_o beg_v i_o for_o a_o fool_n just_o so_o may_v you_o think_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n by_o this_o bugbear_n for_o the_o only_a and_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v your_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n which_o know_v we_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o you_o notwithstanding_o our_o departure_n from_o you_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o fear_v the_o contrary_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v more_o liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n but_o withal_o have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o will_v lay_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o hold_v any_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o edification_n i_o demand_v may_v we_o have_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o believe_a and_o profess_v these_o error_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o do_v so_o though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a have_v we_o not_o have_v as_o plain_a direction_n to_o depart_v from_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n profitable_a as_o to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o here_o we_o must_v err_v with_o you_o in_o small_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v your_o direction_n in_o great_a and_o for_o fear_v of_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o you_o not_o go_v from_o you_o at_o all_o even_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n 57_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o reason_n impossible_a i_o mean_v to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o be_v as_o we_o will_v now_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_o for_o whether_o by_o skill_n in_o architecture_n a_o large_a structure_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o narrow_a foundation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o shall_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n among_o you_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v grant_v your_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o which_o what_o they_o be_v he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v
as_o you_o pretend_v and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o will_v consider_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a with_o this_o invisible_a tenet_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o far_o 62._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n disobey_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n extend_v none_o can_v better_o inform_v i_o then_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n require_v my_o obedience_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o it_o declare_v herself_o nor_o require_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v among_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o suppose_v here_o by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o then_o second_o that_o god_n can_v better_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o that_o be_v than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o no_o humane_a decisive_a judge_n not_o any_o sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v be_v soon_o excuse_v than_o in_o follow_v any_o sect_n or_o man_n apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o infallibility_n or_o absolute_a authority_n which_o we_o take_v away_o from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v soon_o have_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o 63_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v divers_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o scylla_n with_o go_v too_o far_o from_o charybdis_n be_v sure_a therefore_o you_o keep_v close_o to_o charybdis_n divers_n leave_v prodigality_n have_v fall_v into_o covertousness_n therefore_o be_v you_o constant_a to_o prodigality_n many_o have_v fall_v from_o worship_v god_n perverse_o and_o foolish_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o from_o worship_v many_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o this_o therefore_o aught_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o leave_v superstition_n or_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n this_o be_v your_o counsel_n and_o sophistry_n but_o god_n say_v clean_o contrary_a take_v heed_n you_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o therefore_o neither_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n you_o must_v not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o certain_a error_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o uncertain_a what_o if_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v this_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sure_a this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o the_o golden_a mean_n the_o narrow_a way_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v hard_o but_o not_o impossible_a hard_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o please_v yourself_o out_o of_o it_o though_o you_o err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n though_o you_o offend_v on_o the_o mild_a part_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o either_o out_o of_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o conceive_v those_o fear_n to_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o one_o way_n to_o hell_n lest_o haply_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o another_o 64._o but_o not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o whese_fw-mi example_n ought_v most_o to_o move_v we_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o perish_v for_o many_o age_n which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n see_v be_v affirm_v donatist_n err_v fundamental_o in_o confine_v it_o to_o africa_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o or_o many_o or_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lose_v much_o of_o her_o amplitude_n and_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o her_o former_a extent_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a by_o irrefragable_a experience_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o gentilism_n and_o mahumetism_n man_n wickedness_n deserve_v it_o and_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o christianity_n upon_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o increase_v and_o sometime_o decrease_a this_o therefore_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n for_o why_o not_o to_o africa_n then_o as_o well_o as_o within_o these_o few_o age_n you_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o europe_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o facto_fw-la this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o exact_v of_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n catholicism_n in_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o their_o error_n who_o require_v circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o whosoever_o require_v hard_a or_o heavyer_n condition_n of_o man_n than_o god_n require_v of_o they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n universality_n by_o hinder_v either_o man_n or_o country_n from_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o unlawful_a condition_n in_o probability_n will_v have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v man_n they_o be_v as_o good_a for_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v christian_n as_o not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v all_o which_o she_o impose_v upon_o they_o be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o those_o zelots_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n
and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o who_o sacred_a name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n by_o be_v call_v christian_n according_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 8._o aquine_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 8._o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n into-these_a general_a head_n that_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n other_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o two_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v and_o conjoin_v joan_n 17._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeteâ—ua_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n to_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n or_o a_o particular_a expression_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n leave_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o their_o own_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o their_o time_n and_o afterward_o for_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n our_o question_n then_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o creed_n be_v perfect_a as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v do_v require_v for_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o this_o but_o only_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o comprise_v therein_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o even_o by_o d._n potter_n own_o 235.215_o own_o pag._n 235.215_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n belong_v to_o practice_n as_o sacrament_n commandment_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o practice_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v be_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n will_v he_o therefore_o inter_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o those_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v answer_v no_o because_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o to_o express_v credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o practise_v let_v he_o therefore_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v perfect_a because_o it_o want_v none_o of_o those_o object_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o we_o explicate_v before_o 9_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o to_o satisfy_v our_o question_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n unless_o it_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n either_o express_o and_o immediate_o or_o else_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o article_n both_o clear_o and_o particular_o contain_v therein_o for_o if_o the_o deduction_n be_v doubtful_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o conclusion_n be_v fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a be_v not_o distinct_o and_o particular_o express_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v all_o point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n implicit_o general_o or_o in_o such_o involve_a manner_n for_o when_o explicit_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o implicit_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o way_n reduction_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_v nor_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v afterward_o by_o some_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n reduce_v it_o to_o one_o or-moe_a of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v explicit_o contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n thus_o s._n thomas_n the_o cherubin_n among_o divine_n teach_v 6._o teach_v 2.2_o q._n 1_o art_n 8._o ad_fw-la 6._o that_o the_o miraculous_a existence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o likewise_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o d._n potter_n say_v the_o eucharist_n 23â—_n eucharist_n pag._n 23â—_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o holy_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christour_n head_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n by_o charity_n be_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o reductive_a way_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o much_o less_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o in_o figure_n or_o else_o in_o reality_n by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o least_o of_o all_o whether_o or_o no_o these_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o you_o hyperbolise_v in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o if_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o some_o of_o those_o head_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o s._n thomas_n refer_v it_o to_o one_o article_n and_o d._n potter_n to_o another_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o different_a analogy_n or_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o several_a article_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o creed_n but_o nothing_o to_o d._n potter_n purpose_n but_o contrary_o it_o show_v that_o your_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a be_v theer_o arbitrary_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o necessity_n and_o your_o occasion_n may_v require_v which_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n among_o heretic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 5â—â—_n in_o de_fw-fr pectat-origai_a 2_o 5â—â—_n s._n austin_n pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n desire_v fraudulent_o to_o avoid_v the_o hateful_a name_n of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sinew_n may_v be_v dispute_v without_o danger_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v say_v he_o endure_v a_o disputant_n who_o err_v in_o other_o question_n not_o yet_o diligent_o examine_v not_o yet_o diligent_o establish_v by_o the_o whale_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o must_v not_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attempt_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v s._n augustine_n place_v the_o be_v of_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n although_o the_o point_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o orginal_a sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 10._o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o infer_v that_o d._n potter_n pain_n in_o allege_v catholic_a doctor_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v needless_a since_o we_o grant_v it_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a but_o d._n potter_n can_v in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v that_o catholic_a divine_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v explicit_o in_o the_o creed_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o all_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o point_n which_o the_o say_a council_n define_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o a_o anathema_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o commandment_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n 11._o neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o summary_n epitome_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_a to_o which_o they_o belong_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v all_o article_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o concern_v charity_n and_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o
who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la contiliis_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o conferr_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_a of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o as_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o 69._o to_o rebaptise_a catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reâ—baptization_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s_o augustine_n 48._o augustine_n aug._n ep_v 48._o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bâ—nd_v of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o force_a upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v èsteem_v a_o
between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o '_o all_n so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o dis_n 57_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n only_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o oldand_v true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o then_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o ruinous_a whatsoever_o '_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aftertime_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n 19_o ad_fw-la §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v i_o not_o peradventure_o more_o fearful_a than_o i_o need_v to_o be_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o tergiversation_n i_o may_v very_o easy_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o question_n there_o discuss_v you_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o much_o as_o d._n potter_n desire_v and_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o you_o either_o willing_o to_o conceal_v these_o word_n which_o evacuate_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o negligent_o to_o oversee_v they_o especial_o see_v your_o friend_n to_o who_o you_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v paulus_n veridicus_fw-la in_o his_o scurrilous_a and_o sophistical_a pamphler_n against_o b._n usher_n sermon_n have_v so_o kind_o offer_v to_o lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n to_o consider_v of_o your_o coinopista_n or_o communiter_fw-la credenda_fw-la article_n as_o you_o call_v they_o universal_o believe_v of_o all_o these_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o the_o world_n these_o article_n for_o example_n may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o your_o friend_n who_o you_o so_o much_o magnify_v have_v plain_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n word_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v exclude_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n you_o have_v unaware_o allow_v this_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o your_o own_o great_a objection_n 46._o now_o for_o the_o foul_a contradiction_n which_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n may_v easy_o have_v espy_v in_o the_o bishop_n saying_n he_o desire_v your_o pardon_n for_o his_o oversight_n sight_n for_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la his_o sake_n who_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o he_o can_v not_o find_v or_o else_o questionless_a we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o d._n potter_n be_v the_o bishop_n friend_n have_v not_o be_v more_o sharp-sighted_a than_o his_o enemy_n this_o he_o hope_v to_o indifferent_a judge_n will_v seem_v no_o unpardonable_a offence_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o much_o less_o any_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n word_n but_o as_o antipheron_n picture_n which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o his_o disturb_a fancy_n so_o all_o the_o contradiction_n which_o here_o you_o descant_v upon_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o bishop_n saying_n but_o in_o your_o imagination_n for_o wherein_o i_o pray_v lie_v this_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o suppose_v say_v you_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n do_v suppose_v this_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o as_o here_o he_o do_v when_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o limit_v or_o restrain_v but_o only_o to_o repeat_v and_o press_v and_o illustrate_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o with_o your_o eagle_n eye_n you_o do_v not_o espy_v another_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o say_v that_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o yet_o vitiate_v his_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n certain_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v altogether_o as_o contradictious_a to_o holy_a obedience_n as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n to_o necessary_a truth_n what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o espy_v not_o this_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o be_v it_o because_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o your_o church_n your_o zeal_n be_v great_a to_o that_o which_o you_o conceive_v true_a doctrine_n than_o holy_a obedience_n and_o think_v simple_a error_n a_o more_o capital_a crime_n than_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o be_v it_o because_o your_o reason_n tell_v you_o that_o herein_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o repeat_v and_o not_o to_o limit_v what_o he_o say_v before_o and_o why_o then_o have_v you_o not_o so_o much_o candour_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n and_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o holy_a obedience_n neither_o poison_v his_o faith_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n nor_o vitiate_a it_o with_o a_o wicked_a life_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o word_n what_o man_n of_o any_o ingenuity_n will_v not_o present_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n within_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o and_o no_o exception_n from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n tell_v we_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n and_o why_o now_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o suppose_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o confound_v the_o person_n or_o divide_v the_o substance_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a because_o three_o remain_v three_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o remain_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v no_o sin_n either_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o constant_a health_n have_v need_n be_v exact_a in_o his_o diet_n neither_o eat_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o london_n must_v go_v on_o straight_o forward_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o neither_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o confess_v they_o as_o coherent_a and_o confonant_a as_o any_o in_o your_o book_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o any_o indifference_n you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o very_a same_o construction_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o accusation_n be_v uncertain_a neither_o can_v you_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v neither_o if_o he_o do_v suppose_v this_o as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v be_v this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o once_o believe_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n for_o first_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a against_o who_o aristotle_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n second_o they_o which_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n must_v believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v certainty_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o contradict_v truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a but_o there_o be_v now_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n and_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o no_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a three_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradiction_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v arise_v not_o from_o their_o be_v repugnant_a but_o from_o their_o seem_a to_o be_v so_o but_o you_o do_v captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o your_o understanding_n irreconcilable_a contradiction_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v those_o that_o indeed_o be_v so_o four_o some_o man_n may_v
be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whithersoever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o card_n riclieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o &_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n and_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v witness_v with_o how_o unwilling_a mind_n we_o catholic_n be_v draw_v to_o fasten_v the_o denomination_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n on_o they_o for_o who_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o best_a blood_n they_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v better_o spend_v if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v contristate_v at_o such_o title_n our_o joy_n rise_v not_o from_o their_o trouble_n or_o grief_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o be_v contristate_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o after_o unpartial_a examination_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v may_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n begin_v to_o dislike_v what_o themselves_o be_v for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o uncharitable_a bitterness_n and_o pernicious_a flattery_n not_o yield_v to_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o offend_a christian_a modesty_n but_o utter_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o charitable_a manner_n that_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o charity_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o these_o divine_a word_n we_o do_v not_o affect_v peace_n with_o 32._o with_o orat._n 32._o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v a_o name_n of_o be_v geatle_n and_o mild_a and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o conserve_v peace_n fight_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o compass_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n my_o judgement_n be_v and_z for_o my_o part_n i_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n to_o all_o that_o deal_v with_o soul_n and_o treat_v of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o they_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n by_o harshness_n nor_o make_v they_o haughty_a or_o insolent_a by_o submission_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o advise_o and_o do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o mean_v with_o who_o agree_v s._n leo_n say_v it_o behove_v we_o in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v 8._o be_v epist_n 8._o most_o careful_a that_o without_o noise_n of_o contention_n both_o charity_n be_v conserve_v and_o truth_n maintain_v 2._o for_o better_a method_n we_o will_v handle_v these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n or_o so_o to_o term_v it_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n will_v tell_v we_o who_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v schismatic_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n such_o as_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o will_v remain_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o no._n and_o because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v three_o prove_v or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n four_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n galvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o always_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o five_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n or_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o division_n be_v schismatic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n 1._o point_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o his_o supernatural_a perfection_n be_v place_v in_o similitude_n with_o god_n as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o felicity_n and_o by_o have_v the_o say_v spiritual_a faculty_n his_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v link_v to_o he_o
among_o private_a man_n as_o there_o be_v inequality_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o church_n schism_n be_v as_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o sedition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n surpass_v the_o civil_a and_o political_a weal._n and_o s._n thomas_n add_v further_a and_o they_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o action_n be_v invalid_a which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n novitianus_fw-la causa_fw-la 7_o quaest_n 1._o which_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o agreement_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o power_n nor_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o power_n also_o of_o order_n for_o example_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v lawful_o exercise_v 7._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n schism_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n s._n chrysostom_n eph._n chrysostom_n hom._n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n compare_v these_o schismatical_a divider_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o those_o who_o sacrilegious_o pierce_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o incense_n god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a work_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o tear_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n although_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o there_o arise_v from_o it_o most_o great_a harm_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v how_o neither_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n which_o conceit_n deceive_v many_o nor_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o obey_v superior_n can_v excuse_v schism_n from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la lib._n count_v parmen_fw-la call_v schism_n ingens_fw-la flagitium_fw-la a_o huge_a crime_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o schism_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v no_o less_o pathetical_a be_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o reckon_v schismatic_n among_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o jew_n say_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v neither_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o pagan_n nor_o 6._o nor_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 6._o in_o the_o filth_n of_o heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o languish_n of_o schismatic_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o follower_n of_o truth_n nay_o he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n say_v those_o who_o the_o donatist_n 8._o donatist_n cont._n donatist_n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o heal_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n they_o hurt_v more_o grievous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n let_v here_o those_o man_n who_o be_v please_v untrue_o to_o call_v we_o idolater_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n judge_v schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n which_o they_o absurd_o call_v we_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o rebellious_a schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v convey_v alive_a down_o into_o hell_n and_o punish_v more_o open_o than_o idolater_n no_o doubt_n say_v this_o holy_a father_n but_o 6._o but_o ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o be_v commit_v most_o wicked_o which_o be_v punish_v most_o severe_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yoke_v schism_n with_o heresy_n say_v upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n many_o 5._o many_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr cap._n 5._o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v happy_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o there_o be_v add_v for_o justice_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatic_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o more_o effectual_o he_o say_v be_v out_o of_o 204._o of_o epist_n 204._o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o 17._o to_o cont._n advers._fw-la leg._n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n or_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o one_o emerit_fw-la one_o de_fw-fr gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n with_o s._n augustine_n his_o countryman_n and_o second_o self_n in_o sympathy_n of_o spirit_n s._n fulgentius_n agree_v say_v believe_v this_o pet._n this_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n mark_v again_o how_o no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o good_a deed_n no_o martyrdom_n can_v without_o repentance_n avail_v any_o schismatique_n for_o salvation_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o d._n potter_n say_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o 42._o less_o pag._n 42._o damnable_a than_o heresy_n 8._o but_o o_o you_o holy_a learned_a zealous_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a damnation_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o unrepented_a what_o conclusion_n draw_v you_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o wholesome_a inference_n there_o be_v 62._o be_v cont._n parm._n l._n 2._o cap._n 62._o no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n s._n irenaeus_n conclude_v they_o can_v 62._o can_v cont._n haeres_fw-la l_o 4._o cap._n 62._o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o 6._o certain_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n will_v to_o god_n all_o those_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v will_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n church_n 3._o point_n perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o we_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n eternal_o to_o bless_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n from_o which_o while_n man_n fall_v they_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o breere_o and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o name_v jewel_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a 426._o unknown_a apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o his_o defence_n print_v ann._n 1571._o pag._n 426._o at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o ulderick_n
with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o most_o formal_a and_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o moreover_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n those_o boisterous_a creature_n be_v proper_o schismatic_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o schism_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o property_n of_o 76._o of_o pag._n 76._o schism_n be_v witness_v the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v but_o those_o protestant_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o they_o do_v it_o direct_o as_o the_o donatist_n in_o who_o you_o exemplify_v do_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v clear_v from_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v be_v their_o judge_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o prime_a protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a you_o have_v at_o one_o blow_v strike_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o withal_o it_o import_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o you_o also_o involve_v yourself_o and_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o the_o selfsame_a crime_n and_o punishment_n while_o you_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o schismatic_n for_o if_o you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o confraternity_n with_o those_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v 126._o confess_v pag._n 126._o to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 76._o which_o he_o shall_v find_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n as_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n 17._o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o be_v and_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o if_o they_o forsake_v she_o they_o will_v be_v account_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n i_o must_v say_v that_o they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n not_o distinguish_v between_o internal_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n not_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v 151._o make_v pag._n 151._o unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o to_o every_o parcel_n or_o particularity_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v comfort_n 155._o comfort_n pag._n 155._o enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o selfsame_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o selfsame_a one_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contrary_a imagination_n talk_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o if_o the_o error_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o she_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o like_v to_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o rather_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o for_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o dead_a creature_n but_o with_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o accident_n as_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n herself_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o two_o church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o certain_a visible_a catholic_a church_n free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o it_o make_v luther_n a_o schismatique_a for_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n see_v upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v therefore_o true_o affirm_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n stain_v with_o corruption_n when_o luther_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o corrupt_a church_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o d._n christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n if_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o provost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n for_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o very_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n s._n cyprian_n urge_v to_o convince_v that_o novatianus_n be_v cut_v oft_o from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v mag._n be_v epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la mag._n one_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatiâ—nus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o purposely_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o of_o external_a deed_n our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v faculty_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v abstractive_a and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o part_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v real_o conjoin_v but_o real_a external_a deed_n do_v take_v thing_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o find_v they_o not_o separate_v thing_n which_o in_o
manner_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o do_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n do_v as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v tolerate_v or_o bear_v with_o scandal_n and_o corruption_n but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v they_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v place_v 75._o place_v pag._n 75._o betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v bear_v with_o many_o thing_n but_o doch_fw-ge not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o because_o to_o approve_v corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o lawful_a be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n 19_o now_o then_o that_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n i_o still_o speak_v upon_o the_o untrue_a supposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o colourable_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n rise_v i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n which_o he_o also_o of_o set_a purpose_n deliver_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o all_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o as_o schoolman_n speak_v it_o be_v implicatio_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a that_o one_o word_n destroy_v the_o other_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o live_a dead_a man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o damnable_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o teach_v error_n which_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n thereof_o can_v be_v damnable_a but_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o induce_v any_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n nor_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n forsake_v she_o and_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n a_o of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n 20._o from_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o belief_n she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o she_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n assertion_n the_o church_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o long_o she_o err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a although_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n do_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o doctrine_n above-rehearsed_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v 131._o be_v pag._n 131._o extend_v only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o he_o or_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o may_v deny_v innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v 155._o be_v pag._n 155._o comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n exact_v more_o at_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v which_o assistance_n be_v promise_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o as_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v no_o fundamental_a error_n her_o communion_n can_v without_o damnation_n be_v forsake_v and_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v against_o d._n potter_n a_o concionatory_a declamation_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o where_o he_o say_v may_v the_o church_n of_o after-age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n 221._o heaven_n pag._n 221._o narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n lest_o it_o &_o c_o since_o he_o himself_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deny_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o will_n d._n potter_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o may_v even_o hope_v for_o or_o to_o perform_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alone_a 21._o and_o as_o from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o forsake_v she_o so_o do_v we_o take_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o any_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v and_o d._n potter_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v 151._o intend_v pag._n 151._o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n be_v at_o best_a hand_n but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a company_n to_o another_o without_o any_o new_a hope_n of_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o without_o necessity_n or_o utility_n to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v 1â—_n be_v ep._n count_v parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n to_o remedy_v the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o add_v a_o new_a increase_n of_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o innumerable_a disagreement_n of_o sectary_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o fallehood_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indivisible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v yet_o strong_a if_o we_o still_o remember_v that_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o
damnable_a error_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o where_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o you_o say_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o weed_n which_o remain_v there_o and_o here_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o neither_o here_o perfect_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o behold_v a_o fair_a confession_n of_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o 22._o i_o still_o proceed_v to_o impugn_v you_o express_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n which_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n why_o be_v not_o your_o first_o reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o will_v needs_o dismember_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greediness_n of_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o this_o enough_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v attain_v by_o not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v enjoy_v before_o luther_n reformation_n unless_o you_o will_v now_o against_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o long_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n free_a from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n moreover_o if_o as_o you_o say_v no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o else_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o community_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n or_o rather_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n because_o according_a to_o you_o all_o community_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n not_o fundamental_a for_o which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o forsake_v it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o forsake_v they_o last_o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n because_o such_o misery_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o according_a to_o your_o assertion_n no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a because_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v according_a to_o you_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23._o furthermore_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o quantity_n and_o number_n or_o quality_n and_o greatness_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n that_o may_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n communion_n i_o prove_v that_o neither_o not_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v beneath_o the_o degree_n of_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v all_o such_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o you_o term_v they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o weigh_v so_o heavy_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n they_o shall_v grow_v to_o fundamental_a error_n into_o which_o yourself_o teach_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v hay_o and_o stubble_n say_v you_o and_o such_o 155._o such_o pag._n 155._o unprofitable_a stuff_n lay_v on_o the_o roof_n destroy_v not_o the_o house_n while_o the_o main_a pillar_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n you_o be_v certain_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n that_o we_o forgive_v a_o private_a offender_n seventy_o seven_o time_n that_o be_v without_o limitation_n of_o quantity_n of_o time_n or_o quality_n of_o trespass_n and_o why_o then_o dare_v you_o allege_v his_o command_n that_o you_o must_v not_o pardon_v his_o church_n for_o error_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o excuse_n can_v you_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o who_o for_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v occasion_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n as_o can_v not_o but_o unavoidable_o accompany_v so_o huge_a a_o breach_n in_o kingdom_n in_o commonwealth_n in_o private_a person_n in_o public_a magistrate_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o good_n in_o life_n in_o church_n in_o the_o state_n by_o schism_n by_o rebellion_n by_o war_n by_o famine_n by_o plague_n by_o bloodshed_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o imaginable_a calamity_n upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o map_n of_o desolation_n the_o heaviness_n of_o your_o crime_n appear_v under_o which_o the_o world_n do_v pant_v 24._o to_o say_v for_o your_o excuse_n that_o you_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o device_n you_o sow_v seed_n of_o endless_a schism_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o aâ—_n separatist_n a_o ready_a answer_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n from_o your_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v i_o say_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v prompt_v that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o further_o that_o no_o church_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n which_o two_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o infer_v the_o consequence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v 25._o from_o some_o other_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n i_o likewise_o prove_v that_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v there_o neither_o be_v say_v he_o nor_o can_v be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v his_o doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o say_v i_o we_o can_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o than_o we_o may_v also_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o yourself_o deny_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o contradict_v yourself_o while_o in_o the_o word_n above_o recite_v you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v only_o in_o such_o point_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o disprove_v their_o chies_a answer_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n 26._o another_o evasion_n d._n potter_n bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o 76._o the_o pag._n 76._o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v 27._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v get_v some_o one_o to_o approve_v if_o first_o you_o can_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n for_o what_o prodigious_a doctrine_n be_v these_o those_o protestant_n who_o believe_v
but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o say_v community_n so_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o disease_n but_o can_v only_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o leave_v she_o and_o you_o speak_v very_o strange_o when_o you_o say_v in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n can_v not_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o infect_a person_n how_o do_v they_o free_v themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a disease_n do_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o company_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o those_o infect_a creature_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o person_n though_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o free_v their_o own_o pâ—rsons_n from_o the_o common_a disease_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o company_n infect_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_n and_o governor_n thereof_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o keep_v public_a assembly_n with_o they_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o your_o reformer_n the_o first_o pretend_v free_a person_n from_o the_o suppose_a common_a infection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o â—t_a refuse_v they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v they_o away_o even_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v notorious_a or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o expel_v that_o suppose_a infect_a community_n or_o church_n of_o that_o place_n they_o depart_v from_o they_o corporal_o who_o mental_o they_o have_v forsake_v before_o so_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o commpany_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o which_o as_o yourself_o 75._o yourself_o pag._n 75._o confess_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n no_o more_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o we_o do_v therefore_o infer_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o forsake_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o earth_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o schismatic_n 25._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n between_o luther_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a when_o he_o arise_v but_o that_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o he_o before_o who_o time_n the_o be_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o she_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o he_o but_o a_o part_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o schismatique_a or_o heretic_n or_o both_o by_o this_o argument_n optatus_n melivitanus_fw-la proventh_fw-mi that_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o parmenianus_n be_v a_o schismatique_a saying_n for_o caecilianus_n go_v parmen_fw-la go_v lib._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la not_o out_o of_o majorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n but_o majorinus_n from_o cecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n before_o majorinus_n since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o also_o of_o schismatic_n the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v direct_o both_o against_o luther_n and_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o prove_v that_o go_v out_o convince_v those_o who_o go_v our_o to_o be_v schismatic_n but_o not_o those_o from_o who_o they_o depart_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v schism_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o erect_v a_o chair_n which_o have_v no_o origin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v predecessor_n before_o itself_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o division_n begin_v by_o other_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o schismatic_n and_o last_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o that_o although_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v by_o that_o heresy_n to_o clear_a luther_n from_o schism_n in_o disobey_v the_o pope_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n as_o it_o import_v a_o division_n from_o the_o obedience_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n diocese_n church_n and_o country_n where_o he_o live_v 36._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n that_o can_v deprive_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o they_o over_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a most_o ancient_a holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o brere_o 10._o brere_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subd_v 10._o exact_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o such_o chief_a protestant_n and_o we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n cyprian_a heresy_n 55._o heresy_n ep._n 55._o have_v spring_v and_o schism_n be_v breed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o word_n do_v plain_o condemn_v luther_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o both_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v the_o say_v optatus_n melivitanus_fw-la say_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v parmen_fw-la deny_v lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatique_a and_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o many_o other_o authority_n of_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o â—omit_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v particular_a controversy_n 37._o now_o the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v bring_v prove_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n without_o examine_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o for_o no_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a because_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a 48._o possible_a ep._n 48._o that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n but_o since_o indeed_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o eminent_a schism_n according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o manifest_a 1._o manifest_a de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n 38._o last_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n at_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mutual_a separation_n from_o one_o another_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o different_a
way_n how_o come_v you_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o hold_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v even_o fundamental_o and_o do_v you_o now_o say_v with_o we_o that_o to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o point_n so_o often_o impugn_a by_o you_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o no_o pretend_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v luther_n which_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v rectify_v by_o mean_n enough_o if_o pride_n ambition_n obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v he_o leave_v i_o grant_v he_o be_v touch_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o beseech_v all_o protestant_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o that_o sacred_a ransom_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n attentive_o to_o ponder_v and_o unpartial_o to_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o this_o man_n speak_v concern_v the_o feeling_n and_o remorse_n of_o he_o how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n 244._o heart_n tom._n 2._o germ._n jen_fw-fr fol._n 9_o et_fw-la tom_n 2._o witt._n of_o anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o abrog_n miss_n private_a fol._n 244._o beat_v within_o i_o and_z reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o word_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o brevis_fw-la no_o tom._n 5._o ano_fw-la not_o brevis_fw-la account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v 158._o have_v colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_a that_o his_o write_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v jen._n bury_v prefat_n in_o tom_n german_n jen._n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n behold_v what_o remorse_n luther_n feel_v and_o how_o he_o want_v no_o strength_n of_o malice_n to_o cross_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o scruple_n or_o conceive_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n but_o some_o other_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o courage_n to_o encounter_v and_o strength_n to_o master_v all_o reluctation_n of_o conscience_n hear_v a_o example_n or_o two_o for_o that_o purpose_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thus_o he_o say_v if_o the_o council_n missae_fw-la council_n de_fw-fr formula_fw-la missae_fw-la shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o least_o of_o all_o will_v we_o then_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n only_o or_o neither_o or_o in_o no_o case_n both_o be_v not_o luther_n persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o to_o use_v neither_o kind_n be_v against_o our_o saviour_n command_n be_v this_o only_o to_o offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o you_o say_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v will_v have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v confess_v know_v in_o parva_fw-la confess_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatrical_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vex_v the_o devil_n carolostadius_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o conscience_n large_a and_o capacious_a enough_o that_o can_v swallow_v idolatry_n why_o will_v he_o not_o tolerate_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v if_o he_o can_v retain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o wittenberg_n if_o carolostadius_fw-la luther_n offspring_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o but_o himself_o must_v be_v his_o dam_n be_v almighty_a god_n wont_a to_o lend_v such_o fury_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o further_o which_o make_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a the_o private_a mass_n exhort_v the_o augustine_n friar_n of_o wittenberg_n who_o first_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n that_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v 108._o vid._n tan._n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 1._o q._n 2._o dub_v 4._o n._n 108._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o himself_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o joannes_n mathesius_n a_o lutheran_n preacher_n say_v antonius_n musa_fw-la the_o parish_n priest_n luth._o priest_n in_o orat_fw-la germ._n 12._o the_o luth._o of_o rocklitz_n recount_v to_o i_o that_o on_o a_o time_n he_o hearty_o moan_v himself_o to_o the_o doctor_n he_o mean_v luther_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o that_o d._n luther_n answer_v praise_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o this_o happen_v also_o to_o other_o for_o i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v happen_v only_o to_o i_o be_v not_o these_o conscionable_a and_o fit_a reformer_n and_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o then_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o proceed_v against_o one_o conscience_n what_o will_v become_v of_o luther_n who_o against_o his_o conscience_n persist_v in_o his_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 44._o some_o be_v say_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o another_o pernicious_a conceit_n that_o they_o forsooth_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n but_o only_o be_v the_o continuer_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v 45._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v this_o excuse_n will_v subsist_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v up_o his_o final_a account_n for_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n no_o schism_n will_v be_v damnable_a but_o only_o to_o the_o beginner_n whereas_o contrary_o the_o long_a it_o continue_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v and_o at_o length_n degenerate_v to_o heresy_n as_o wine_n by_o long_a keep_n grow_v to_o be_v vinegar_n but_o not_o by_o continuance_n return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a nature_n of_o wine_n thus_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o heresy_n be_v 7._o be_v lib._n 2._o cont_n cresc_n c._n 7._o schism_n inveterate_a and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o object_n to_o you_o only_o the_o 164._o the_o ep._n 164._o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o have_v also_o make_v to_o become_v heresy_n by_o evil_a persevere_v therein_o and_o s._n hierom_n say_v though_o schism_n etc._n schism_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n understand_v to_o be_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o to_o itself_o some_o heresy_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o man_n may_v begin_v upon_o passion_n but_o afterward_o by_o instinct_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o schism_n as_o lawful_a they_o fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n without_o which_o their_o separation_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v with_o any_o colour_n as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o very_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v a_o schism_n unlawful_o begin_v be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o live_v out_o of_o god_n church_n within_o which_o alone_a salvation_n can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o disobey_v her_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v 18._o hear_v
of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o this_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a thus_o have_v i_o know_v some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n condemn_v the_o low-countries_n man_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o absolve_v they_o from_o it_o who_o now_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n there_o be_v yet_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 5._o four_o that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 7._o six_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o seven_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatique_n which_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v false_a in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n profess_v by_o your_o church_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o eight_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o certain_o can_v be_v perpetual_o true_a for_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommmunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divers_a time_n it_o have_v happen_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v upon_o a_o overvalue_v difference_n either_o renounce_v communion_n mutual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o have_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o seven_o section_n either_o say_v or_o suppose_v by_o you_o untrue_o without_o all_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a common_a place_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o section_n 10._o ad_fw-la §_o 8._o wherein_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o double_a fallacy_n one_o in_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v by_o three_o father_n must_v be_v true_a whereas_o yourselves_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o condemn_v many_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o more_o than_o thrice_o three_o father_n another_o in_o pretend_v their_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v absolute_o which_o by_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o particular_a case_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n c._n 62._o l._n 2._o cont_n parm._n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o quote_v the_o 62._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o have_v but_o 23._o in_o it_o to_o pass_v by_o also_o that_o these_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o any_o such_o premise_n as_o you_o pretend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o only_a in_o such_o a_o special_a case_n as_o he_o there_o set_v down_o that_o be_v when_o good_a man_n tolerate_v bad_a man_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o spiritual_a hurt_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o who_o be_v spiritual_o good_a then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o very_a word_n do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o case_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v unity_n with_o bad_a man_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n i.e._n without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n from_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o break_v off_o conjunction_n with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n which_o that_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n mind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o 21._o c._n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o to_o parmenian_a demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n remain_v pure_a be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v he_o answer_n very_o true_a this_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v if_o he_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o they_o or_o favour_v they_o which_o do_v commit_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o present_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n retain_v will_v keep_v such_o man_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o be_v neither_o do_v ill_a nor_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v you_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a certain_o there_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o divide_v unity_n either_o with_o you_o or_o with_o god_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v be_v you_o judge_n 11._o irenaeus_n also_o say_v not_o simple_o which_o only_o will_v do_v you_o service_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v but_o only_o they_o can_v make_v any_o corruption_n so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o pernitiousness_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o they_o here_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v a_o antecedent_n express_v in_o irenaeus_n which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o what_o iraeneus_n say_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o touch_v protestant_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la for_o trifle_v or_o small_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o make_v war_n such_o as_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n and_o these_o say_v he_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o in_o superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n and_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v modicae_fw-la &_o quaelibet_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o irenaeus_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n many_o great_a church_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n upon_o a_o difference_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr catholico_n dogmate_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la vel_fw-la ritus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o about_o any_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o so_o petavius_n value_v it_o which_o be_v just_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n in_o england_n for_o not_o keep_v christmas_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n with_o they_o and_o see_v he_o be_v reprehend_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o for_o it_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v c._n euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o perron_n replic_a 3._o
that_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v their_o error_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o he_o say_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o yourself_o do_v and_o must_v affirm_v of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o grant_v protestant_n too_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o your_o concession_n certain_o we_o shall_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o regard_n many_o thing_n may_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o your_o church_n general_o have_v which_o yet_o by_o accident_n to_o these_o which_o be_v by_o some_o impregnable_a impediment_n debar_v of_o these_o mean_n may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v make_v unnecessary_a 27._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o name_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o you_o and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n similitude_n the_o head_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n either_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o i_o be_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o name_v some_o other_o member_n that_o be_v so_o or_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o which_o the_o foot_n may_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n there_o be_v corrupt_v indeed_o universal_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v still_o a_o church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o be_v this_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a therefore_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickliffite_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o weak_a protestant_n have_v this_o false_a principle_n settle_v in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n pure_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o &_o prevail_v with_o by_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n yet_o why_o it_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o you_o rather_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o which_o pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n give_v why_o more_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n than_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v because_o pope_n do_v give_v bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o therefore_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n very_o well_o maintain_v for_o put_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o communion_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o from_o thence_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o no_o better_a consequence_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v england_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n have_v i_o be_v sometime_o abuse_v myself_o and_o know_v many_o other_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o such_o miserable_a delusion_n 28._o we_o see_v then_o how_o unsuccessful_a you_o have_v be_v in_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o common_a against_o all_o protestant_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o you_o build_v upon_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n out_o of_o which_o you_o promise_v unanswerable_a reason_n to_o convince_v protestant_n of_o schism_n 29._o but_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n take_v with_o he_o but_o three_o or_o four_o short_a remembrance_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o upon_o examination_n not_o only_o answerable_a but_o already_o answer_v the_o memorandum_n i_o will_v commend_v to_o he_o be_v these_o 30._o 1._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 31._o 2._o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o 3._o that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o d._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o little_a armour_n if_o it_o be_v right_o place_v i_o be_o persuade_v will_v repel_v all_o those_o battery_n which_o you_o threaten_v shall_v be_v so_o furious_a 33._o ad_fw-la §_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o donatus_n apply_v to_o luther_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n you_o say_v luther_n if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v what_o madness_n move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n whereunto_o one_o fair_a answer_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o be_v obvious_a out_o of_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o this_o sentence_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v to_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n who_o pretence_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n only_a to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o necessity_n which_o but_o by_o separate_n be_v unavoidable_a of_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o your_o not_o substitute_v luther_n instead_o of_o donatus_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a will_v make_v a_o suspicious_a man_n conjecture_v that_o you_o yourself_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o exception_n of_o disparity_n between_o donatus_n and_o luther_n 34._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o your_o second_o onset_n drive_v only_o at_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n which_o doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o declaim_v as_o you_o do_v than_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v must_v
be_v heretic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v invisible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a 35._o answ_n i_o may_v very_o just_o desire_v some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o so_o confident_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o persecute_a and_o oppress_v maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o only_o such_o as_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n and_o live_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o condition_n i_o suppose_v i_o can_v make_v my_o affirmative_a much_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o can_v make_v your_o negative_a we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o elias_n conceive_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v his_o own_o time_n and_o his_o own_o country_n why_o may_v not_o you_o who_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n as_o elias_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n but_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a you_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o suppose_a invisible_a church_n do_v hypocritical_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n than_o protestant_n have_v cause_n nay_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n also_o for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o impiety_n and_o see_v they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o separate_v they_o presume_v their_o separation_n can_v be_v schismatical_a 36._o yes_o you_o reply_v to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o proper_a sin_n of_o schism_n answ_n very_o true_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o fear_v of_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n or_o absolute_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o common_a dissimulation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o else_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v schismatic_n but_o hereafter_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v even_o with_o true_a believer_n in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n herein_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o you_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o separate_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o first_o observation_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a 37._o arg._n but_o the_o property_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o these_o protestant_n have_v this_o property_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 38._o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o one_o sympton_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o fever_n but_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fever_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n shall_v be_v this_o therefore_o he_o have_v one_o sympton_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a therefore_o they_o have_v one_o property_n or_o one_o quality_n of_o schismatic_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o man_n that_o have_v one_o sign_n of_o the_o plague_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o requisite_n not_o have_v the_o plague_n so_o these_o protestant_n may_v have_v something_o of_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v schismatic_n a_o tyrant_n sentence_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n that_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v both_o sentence_n a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o so_o for_o the_o matter_n do_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o one_o do_v wicked_o the_o other_o just_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o one_o have_v cause_n the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n schismatic_n either_o always_o or_o general_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v the_o same_o do_v these_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o schismatic_n the_o reason_n because_o schismatic_n do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o protestant_n have_v cause_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o impiety_n of_o your_o church_n be_v general_o speak_v damnable_a unless_o where_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o expiate_v at_o least_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n in_o fine_a though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o all_o schismatic_n do_v so_o yet_o universal_a affirmative_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o must_v be_v schismatic_n the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o never_o think_v of_o but_o if_o these_o rigid_a protestant_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v the_o mild_a sort_n allow_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v and_o this_o seem_a repugnance_n of_o their_o censure_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o for_o your_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n among_o you_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o error_n from_o truth_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o or_o of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v can_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v or_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o see_v but_o want_v eye_n or_o light_n consider_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o your_o more_o rigid_a censure_n seem_v especial_o to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n will_v not_o be_v too_o heavy_a consider_v the_o late_a and_o the_o mild_a will_v not_o be_v too_o mild_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n only_o neither_o be_v you_o flatter_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o uncharitable_o censure_v by_o the_o other_o 39_o your_o next_o blow_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o you_o say_v involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n by_o communicate_v with_o those_o as_o you_o call_v they_o exterminate_v spirit_n who_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v schismatic_n and_o now_o load_v they_o further_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v yourselves_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman-church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o confraternity_n with_o these_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a 40._o answ_n you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o protestant_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o only_o or_o principal_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n according_a to_o my_o three_o observation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o you_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o you_o impose_v they_o and_o will_v allow_v your_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o
contempt_n dissimulation_n opposition_n oppression_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n i_o true_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o hope_v very_o well_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v all_o truth_n find_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a who_o endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n yet_o fail_v of_o performance_n and_o remain_v in_o some_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o profitable_a truth_n if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n 62._o but_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o error_n against_o which_o christ_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deny_v his_o grace_n here_o nor_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n leave_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o have_v oblige_v we_o hereunto_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v remain_v without_o this_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o then_o beside_o it_o be_v here_o false_o suppose_v as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v assistance_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o but_o only_o in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o church_n even_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v despair_v of_o victory_n over_o all_o error_n pernicious_a or_o noxious_a provide_v she_o humble_o and_o earnest_o implore_v divine_a assistance_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o though_o a_o triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o be_v security_n that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o felicity_n reserve_v for_o heaven_n 63._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o but_o at_o least_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n as_o fallible_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o error_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a society_n to_o another_o ans_fw-fr the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o apparent_a protestant_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o do_v so_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n know_v that_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o argument_n follow_v not_o he_o be_v equal_o fallible_a who_o believe_v twice_o two_o to_o be_v four_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v twenty_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o deceive_v and_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o one_o architect_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o secure_a that_o his_o work_n be_v right_a and_o straight_o who_o have_v make_v it_o by_o the_o level_n than_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o chance_n so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v her_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v forsake_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o deceive_v because_o he_o may_v see_v the_o doctrine_n forsake_v by_o he_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o he_o consonant_n to_o it_o at_o least_o this_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o he_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o he_o can_v 64._o but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n answ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o it_o be_v self_n damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n from_o such_o error_n which_o be_v thus_o damnable_a d._n potter_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n nay_o you_o yourself_o teach_v that_o he_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o charitable_a to_o papist_n than_o papist_n be_v to_o protestant_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o affect_a mistake_n your_o discourse_n be_v found_v in_o almost_o forty_o place_n of_o your_o book_n beside_o any_o private_a man_n who_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o secure_a as_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o secure_a than_o your_o church_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n so_o qualify_v shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o to_o he_o will_v prove_v damnable_a for_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o his_o true_a endeavour_n to_o be_v save_v last_o abide_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v i_o or_o any_o man_n from_o damnable_a error_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o abide_v in_o it_o i_o can_v without_o profess_v to_o believe_v your_o entire_a doctrine_n true_a profess_v this_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v lie_v perpetual_o and_o exulcerate_v my_o conscience_n and_o though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v certain_o a_o capital_a sin_n and_o of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 65._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n perfect_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n so_o the_o doctor_n confess_v p._n 69._o which_o he_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o ans_fw-fr and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o this_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o her_o suppose_a corruption_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o this_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v do_v not_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v the_o better_a though_o not_o simple_o the_o best_a before_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o to_o prefer_v indifferent_a good_a health_n before_o a_o disease_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o body_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_v with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a as_o you_o nor_o impose_v with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o maintain_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o
judgement_n to_o change_v your_o communion_n for_o they_o though_o confess_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a judgement_n for_o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o you_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o already_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o 66._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o but_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o her_o capital_a danger_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n which_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n why_o be_v not_o our_o first_o reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o will_v needs_o dismember_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greediness_n of_o more_o than_o enough_o answ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_o how_o capital_a danger_n may_v arise_v from_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a i_o add_v now_o that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n discover_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o error_n be_v not_o so_o these_o i_o presume_v be_v reason_n enough_o and_o enough_o why_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v think_v and_o just_o that_o not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o which_o yet_o to_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n they_o hope_v may_v be_v enough_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v object_v to_o sumus_fw-la to_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o in_o these_o word_n siquis_fw-la de_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la observavit_fw-la &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la sacere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la svo_fw-la docuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ignosci_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la admoniti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o also_o by_o the_o peccatis_fw-la the_o â—ilfridus_fw-la to_o abbâ—t_n colman_n allege_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n famous_a for_o holiness_n and_o famous_a for_o mitacle_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr patre_fw-la vestro_fw-la columba_n &_o sequacibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la quorum_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la vos_fw-la imitari_fw-la &_o reguâ—am_fw-la ac_fw-la praecepta_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la signis_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sequi_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la possum_fw-la respondere_fw-la quia_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la domino_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la prophetaverint_fw-la &_o dae_fw-la monia_fw-la ejecerint_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la multas_fw-la seceriat_fw-la responsurus_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eos_fw-la noverit_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la justius_fw-la multo_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la incognitis_fw-la bonum_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la malum_fw-la uâ—de_v &_o illos_fw-la dei_fw-la famulos_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dilectos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la rusticâ_fw-la sed_fw-la intention_n piâ_fw-la deum_fw-la dilexerum_fw-la neque_fw-la illis_fw-la multum_fw-la obesse_fw-la paschae_fw-la talem_fw-la reor_fw-la observatiam_fw-la quam_fw-la diù_fw-fr nullus_fw-la advenerat_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n instituti_fw-la persectioris_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la credo_fw-la siquis_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la catholicus_n circulator_n adveniret_fw-la sic_fw-la ejus_fw-la monita_fw-la suisse_fw-la secuturos_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la noverant_fw-la ac_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la probantur_fw-la suisse_fw-la secuti_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o socii_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la audita_fw-la decreta_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la imo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la confirmata_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la peccatis_fw-la british_a quartodeciman_n to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o 25._o and_o beda_n lib_n 3_o eccl._n hist_o c._n 25._o by_o both_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v return_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n you_o will_v approve_v it_o 67._o but_o if_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o community_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v answ_n the_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n either_o pernicious_a or_o any_o way_n noxious_a but_o that_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n simple_o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o then_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamental_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulation_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n this_o if_o the_o church_n do_v as_o certain_o you_o do_v than_o her_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v commit_v whereas_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o such_o error_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n because_o they_o err_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n exact_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n 68_o but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o but_o if_o she_o do_v as_o the_o roman_a do_v than_o we_o must_v forsake_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n leave_v the_o church_n communion_n rather_o than_o commit_v sin_n or_o profess_v know_v error_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n for_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v so_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o high_a presumption_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o small_a 69._o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o but_o neither_o the_o quality_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o your_o church_n error_n can_v warrant_v our_o forsake_v of_o it_o not_o the_o quality_n because_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o fundamental_a not_o the_o number_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v they_o answ_n here_o again_o you_o vain_o suppose_v that_o we_o conceive_v your_o error_n in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a though_o we_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v pardonable_a be_v indeed_o to_o suppose_v they_o damnable_a second_o though_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o warrant_v our_o departure_n yet_o your_o tyrannous_a imposition_n of_o they_o will_v be_v our_o sufficient_a justification_n for_o this_o lay_v necessity_n on_o we_o either_o to_o forsake_v your_o company_n or_o to_o profess_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 70._o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n that_o we_o forgive_v a_o private_a offender_n seventy_o seven_o time_n that_o be_v without_o limitation_n of_o quantity_n of_o time_n or_o quality_n of_o trespass_n and_o then_o how_o dare_v we_o allege_v his_o command_n that_o we_o must_v not_o pardon_v his_o church_n for_o error_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a ans_fw-fr he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o pardon_v our_o brother_n sin_v against_o we_o so_o often_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n rather_o than_o offend_v any_o man_n but_o his_o will_n be_v also_o that_o we_o offend_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o will_n be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a to_o
difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v obedience_n in_o some_o unlawful_a matter_n to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o herein_o i_o disobey_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o rebel_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o egregious_a sycophant_n that_o shall_v accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o lawful_a sovereign_n certain_o he_o that_o join_v this_o acknowledgement_n with_o his_o necessitate_a obedience_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o make_v this_o consideration_n the_o reason_n of_o disobedience_n do_v ill_a urge_v therefore_o this_o as_o you_o call_v it_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v for_o every_o understand_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v no_o foppery_n of_o d._n potter_n but_o a_o calumny_n of_o you_o from_o which_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o hold_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n in_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 76._o and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v to_o find_v such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n herein_o that_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o false_a comfort_n cost_v you_o not_o too_o dear_a for_o why_o this_o good_a opinion_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o error_n who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v any_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v neither_o use_v it_o themselves_o nor_o permit_v other_o to_o use_v it_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o pass_v my_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o you_o but_o only_o we_o and_o you_o not_o desperate_o inconsistent_a nor_o to_o say_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o if_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unaffected_a ignorance_n 77._o for_o our_o brethren_n who_o you_o say_v we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n we_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o unless_o you_o conceive_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o do_v then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o your_o account_n we_o must_v be_v all_o heretic_n for_o all_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v even_o with_o error_n in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o not_o only_a might_n but_o have_v be_v 78._o but_o schism_n consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o must_v profess_v you_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n therefore_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ans_fw-fr either_o in_o your_o major_n by_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v all_o fundamental_a point_n only_o or_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o if_o the_o former_a i_o deny_v your_o major_n for_o i_o may_v without_o all_o schism_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o otherwise_o if_o she_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o late_a i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n as_o have_v manifest_o four_o term_n and_o be_v cosen-german_a to_o this_o he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titius_n obey_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a 79._o but_o they_o who_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v damnable_a they_o that_o say_v there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slatter_v with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o do_v cut_v off_o that_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v schismatic_n but_o d._n potter_n do_v the_o former_a therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_n ans_fw-fr no_o he_o do_v not_o not_o cut_v off_o that_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n not_o those_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v invincible_o or_o excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n neglect_v to_o use_v they_o now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o suppose_v their_o impenitence_n cut_v these_o off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v just_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 80._o ad_fw-la §_o 28_o 29._o whereas_o d._n potter_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o say_v be_v a_o quaint_a subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v it_o seem_v then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o thief_n and_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n may_v say_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o this_o defence_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n &_o that_o to_o this_o day_n never_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o then_o for_o schismatic_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o consorm_v to_o his_o church_n in_o keep_v easter_n whether_o novatian_n that_o divide_v from_o cornelius_n upon_o pretence_n that_o himself_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o whether_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o crew_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n they_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n present_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o confessor_n whether_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v only_o and_o not_o convict_v to_o have_v be_v traditor_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n whether_o they_o which_o for_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o upon_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o pernicious_a nor_o hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o piety_n sepatate_n themselves_o from_o other_o or_o other_o from_o themselves_o or_o last_o whether_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o obedience_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o approve_v there_o but_o reprehend_v and_o confute_v or_o because_o be_v of_o impious_a conversation_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o church_n censure_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o may_v with_o any_o face_n or_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n put_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o protestant_n and_o pretend_v with_o as_o much_o likelihood_n as_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n false_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o therefore_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n who_o may_v say_v so_o true_o we_o make_v say_v they_o no_o schism_n from_o you_o but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o reply_v
be_v no_o good_a justification_n because_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o schismatique_n very_o true_a any_o schismatique_n that_o can_v speak_v may_v say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o any_o rebel_n that_o make_v conscience_n the_o cloak_n of_o his_o impious_a disobedience_n may_v say_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o schismatique_a may_v say_v so_o true_o and_o to_o this_o question_n you_o say_v just_o nothing_o but_o conclude_v because_o this_o defence_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o some_o it_o must_v be_v use_v by_o none_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n do_v ill_a to_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o make_v because_o impious_a hypocrite_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o palliate_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n 81._o but_o see_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n consist_v in_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n their_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o division_n from_o you_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n just_o as_o if_o two_o man_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n companion_n in_o drunkenness_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v turn_v sober_a this_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o desertion_n of_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o ill_a custom_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o love_n to_o he_o at_o all_o or_o his_o society_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o protestant_n forsake_v their_o own_o former_a corruption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o withal_o forsake_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o corruption_n yet_o this_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n towards_o you_o and_o without_o a_o renunciation_n of_o your_o company_n in_o any_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n confess_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o though_o both_o these_o be_v by_o accident_n join_v together_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o 82._o neither_o do_v their_o disagreement_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o yet_o when_o you_o measure_v it_o without_o partiality_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o infinite_a nor_o their_z symbolise_n in_o the_o general_a of_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o way_n advantage_n your_o design_n or_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a design_n but_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nothing_o but_o malice_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o intent_n at_o least_o be_v to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o that_o original_a purity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v the_o declination_n from_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_a written-tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v 83._o ad_fw-la §_o 30_o 31_o 32._o to_o this_o effect_n d._n potter_n p._n 81_o 82._o of_o his_o book_n speak_v thus_o if_o a_o monastery_n shall_v reformat_fw-la itself_o and_o shall_v reduce_v into_o practice_n ancient_a good_a discipline_n when_o other_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o other_o or_o with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n so_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o can_v they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n he_o presume_v they_o can_v not_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o accuse_v for_o make_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o no_o member_n of_o it_o if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o which_o case_n i_o believe_v any_o understand_a man_n will_v plain_o see_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o exact_a parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o be_v press_v and_o unanswerable_a and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v that_o you_o be_v partly_o of_o this_o mind_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o have_v so_o presume_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o reader_n as_o pretend_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o put_v another_o of_o your_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v that_o 84._o this_o you_o do_v §_o 31_o 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o in_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o detect_v the_o cunning_a of_o your_o tergiversation_n first_o that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o you_o find_v d._n potter_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o as_o little_a that_o you_o find_v he_o invent_v way_n how_o to_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o apostasy_n from_o a_o religious_a order_n certain_o the_o innocent_a case_n put_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o a_o monastery_n reform_v itself_o have_v not_o deserve_v such_o grievous_a accusation_n unless_o reformation_n with_o you_o be_v all_o one_o with_o apostasy_n and_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o disorder_n be_v to_o forsake_v one_o vocation_n and_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o your_o vocation_n be_v not_o very_o lawlful_a &_o your_o religious_a order_n not_o very_o religious_a second_o that_o you_o quite_o pervert_v and_o change_v d._n potter_n case_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o case_n of_o a_o whole_a monastery_n reform_v itself_o when_o other_o monastery_n of_o their_o order_n will_v not_o and_o of_o some_o man_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o their_o society_n when_o other_o will_v not_o you_o substitute_v two_o other_o which_o you_o think_v you_o can_v better_o deal_v with_o of_o some_o particular_a monk_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o lesser_a monastical_a observance_n go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n which_o monastery_n yet_o do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n and_o of_o a_o disease_a reason_n quit_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n though_o in_o their_o company_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o his_o disease_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o out_o of_o it_o no_o hope_n of_o escape_v other_o like_o that_o for_o which_o he_o forsake_v the_o first_o infect_v company_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o these_o case_n be_v the_o same_o or_o near_o the_o same_o with_o d._n potter_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a deal_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o two_o instance_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o possible_a in_o other_o society_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v be_v of_o it_o to_o foist_v in_o two_o other_o clean_a cross_n to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o fault_n abandon_v the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o this_o deal_n but_o
can_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n because_o when_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n as_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n can_v become_v unreasonable_a creature_n because_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o long_a man_n but_o for_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v will_v warrant_v our_o departure_n from_o any_o communion_n infect_v with_o they_o and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o from_o such_o fundamental_a error_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_a much_o less_o which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n that_o your_o church_n have_v any_o protection_n or_o security_n but_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o many_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o that_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o a_o absolute_a divine_a assistance_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n make_v both_o your_o present_a error_n incurable_a and_o expose_v you_o to_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o more_o and_o great_a this_o therefore_o be_v either_o to_o abuse_v what_o we_o say_v or_o to_o impose_v false_o upon_o we_o what_o we_o say_v not_o and_o to_o this_o you_o present_o add_v another_o manifest_a falsehood_n viz._n that_o we_o say_v that_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o point_n fundamental_a whereas_o cross_n to_o this_o in_o diameter_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o hold_v and_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n no_o nor_o person_n but_o have_v promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v contrary_v plain_a scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o every_o one_o that_o as_o k_v receive_v and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n especial_o spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o upbraid_v not_o 89._o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o three_o that_o when_o luther_n begin_v he_o be_v but_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o as_o well_o subject_n as_o superior_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v heroical_o do_v of_o he_o this_o have_v be_v without_o hyperbolise_v mundus_fw-la contra_fw-la athanasium_fw-la and_o athanasius_n contra_fw-la mundum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v so_o far_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o noble_a for_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o be_v we_o put_v to_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v sure_o not_o testify_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o you_o for_o how_o can_v we_o say_v proper_o &_o without_o strein_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v so_o see_v the_o world_n can_v witness_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v his_o standard_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v advance_v 90._o but_o none_o that_o live_v immediate_o before_o he_o think_v or_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v first_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o church_n be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a second_o it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v justify_v for_o though_o no_o man_n before_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o luther_n do_v yet_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o but_o that_o many_o before_o he_o both_o thought_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o low_a voice_n of_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n in_o many_o point_n as_o he_o do_v 91._o four_o and_o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o many_o chief_a learned_a protestant_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o answer_v of_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o this_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a by_o those_o that_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o argument_n search_v your_o storehouse_n m._n brere_o who_o have_v travail_v as_o far_o in_o this_o northwest_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o humane_a industry_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v inform_v i_o what_o confession_n of_o protestant_n have_v you_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o the_o latin-service_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporality_n over_o prince_n for_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o picture_n for_o your_o bead_n and_o rosary_n and_o lady_n psalter_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o your_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o your_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o consumption_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n for_o your_o say_n of_o pater-noster_n and_o creed_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o ave-maries_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n beside_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o your_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o may_v understand_v for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v immunity_n from_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o your_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o obtain_v benefit_n by_o any_o of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o last_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o find_v out_o more_o for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o though_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o damnable_a sin_n unmortified_a yet_o if_o in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n he_o have_v any_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o join_v confession_n with_o it_o certain_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o they_o that_o confess_v some_o of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v mistake_v be_v abuse_v by_o many_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v the_o roman_a sound_n when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n some_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v so_o i_o will_v name_v goulartius_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n cyprian_n 35._o ep._n grant_v that_o the_o sentence_n heresy_n have_v spring_v etc._n etc._n quote_v by_o you_o §_o 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o cornelius_n whereas_o it_o will_v be_v very_o plain_a to_o any_o attentive_a reader_n that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v there_o of_o himself_o three_o though_o some_o protestant_n confess_v some_o of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n that_o many_o error_n i_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o insant_n be_v more_o ancient_a not_o any_o antiquity_n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o primitive_a be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n as_o we_o pretend_v it_o be_v who_o can_v possible_o warrant_v we_o that_o part_n of_o this_o corruption_n may_v not_o get_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o 5._o or_o 4._o or_o 3._o or_o 2._o age_n especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v though_o more_o secret_o even_o in_o their_o time_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o can_v it_o become_v universal_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n become_v so_o soon_o universal_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o last_o to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o as_o there_o be_v protestant_n who_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n but_o always_o post-nate_a to_o apostolic_a of_o some_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n so_o there_o want_v not_o papist_n who_o acknowledge_v as_o free_o the_o novelty_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o
antiquity_n of_o we_o a_o collection_n of_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v without_o thanks_o to_o you_o in_o your_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la the_o divine_a providence_n bless_o abuse_n for_o the_o ready_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o engine_n intend_v by_o you_o for_o the_o subversion_n and_o suppression_n of_o it_o here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o stand_v upon_o particular_n only_o one_o general_a ingenuous_a confession_n of_o that_o great_a erasmus_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n non_fw-la desunt_fw-la magni_fw-la theologi_fw-la qui_fw-la nonverentur_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ros_fw-fr erasm_n ep._n lib._n 15._o ep_v ad_fw-la godâ—schalcum_n ros_fw-fr nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o luthero_n quin_fw-la per_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la defendi_fw-la possit_fw-la there_o want_v not_o great_a divine_n which_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o luther_n which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o good_a and_o allow_v author_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o close_v up_o this_o simile_n with_o consider_v these_o point_n and_o see_v whether_o your_o similitude_n do_v not_o condemn_v your_o progenitor_n of_o schism_n from_o god_n visible_a church_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o and_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n similitude_n but_o your_o own_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o great_a accusation_n 92._o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o similitude_n of_o your_o make_n in_o the_o entrance_n whereunto_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o monastery_n d._n potter_n be_v flee_v to_o a_o hospital_n of_o person_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n where_o he_o find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o you_o suppose_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o his_o brethren_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o more_o infectious_a disease_n than_o those_o for_o which_o he_o leave_v they_o thus_o you_o but_o to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o how_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o you_o or_o do_v by_o d._n potter_n but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o you_o have_v compose_v this_o your_o similitude_n as_o you_o do_v the_o former_a of_o a_o heap_n of_o vain_a suspicion_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o our_o confession_n as_o first_o that_o your_o disease_n which_o we_o forsake_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v mortal_a whereas_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mortal_a in_o themselves_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o to_o we_o if_o when_o light_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o d._n potter_n though_o he_o hope_v your_o church_n want_v no_o necessary_a vital_a part_n that_o be_v that_o some_o in_o your_o church_n by_o ignorance_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o ulcer_n without_o and_o disease_n within_o and_o be_v far_o from_o so_o extenuate_a your_o error_n as_o to_o make_v they_o only_o like_o the_o superfluous_a finger_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o gath._n second_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o avoid_v other_o disease_n like_o those_o for_o which_o we_o forsake_v your_o company_n nor_o to_o be_v secure_a out_o of_o it_o from_o damnable_a error_n whereas_o the_o hope_v hereof_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v secure_a as_o you_o be_v but_o careful_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n of_o avoid_v it_o to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o give_v a_o blessing_n three_o that_o those_o innumerable_a mischief_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o protestant_n be_v cause_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o proper_a cause_n whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o your_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o persecution_n against_o protestant_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v and_o be_v damn_v with_o you_o for_o company_n unless_o we_o may_v add_v the_o impatience_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o pâ—eces_n like_o sheep_n by_o a_o company_n of_o wolf_n without_o resistance_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v like_o soldier_n than_o martyr_n 93._o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o admiration_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v thus_o to_o what_o pass_n have_v heresy_n bring_v man_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o only_a dove_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o monastery_n that_o must_v be_v forsake_v to_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n with_o superfluous_a finger_n but_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o only_a dove_n this_o purchase_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n this_o catholic_n church_n which_o you_o thus_o almost_o deify_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o spouse_n this_o dove_n this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o stroke_n of_o a_o sponge_n you_o do_v not_o wipe_v out_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v protestant_n schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n though_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o any_o such_o error_n may_v make_v she_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o monastery_n so_o disorder_v that_o it_o must_v be_v forsake_v then_o if_o you_o suppose_v as_o here_o you_o do_v your_o church_n in_o such_o error_n your_o church_n be_v so_o disorder_a that_o it_o must_v and_o therefore_o without_o question_n may_v be_v forsake_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o her_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n and_o no_o far_o 94._o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o do_v with_o those_o similitude_n but_o must_v observe_v you_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o these_o reformer_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o who_o leave_v the_o disease_a company_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o say_v community_n so_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v pretend_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o d._n potter_n speak_v very_o strange_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n can_v not_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o infect_a person_n how_o do_v they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o reformer_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o desertor_n of_o the_o disease_a company_n as_o you_o put_v the_o case_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o leave_v these_o community_n then_o be_v it_o as_o true_a as_o gospel_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o say_v community_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o how_o it_o will_v ensue_v hereupon_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v pretend_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o to_o my_o apprehension_n this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a they_o which_o leave_v some_o community_n can_v true_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o visible_a church_n where_o i_o think_v you_o prove_v little_a but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o that_o be_v that_o the_o company_n which_o luther_n leave_v be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n whereas_o you_o know_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o obstinate_a in_o her_o corruption_n indeed_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v former_o which_o i_o mean_v when_o
be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o affright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_n your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v you_o hunt_v after_o these_o poor_a shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_a which_o see_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v now_o a_o harlot_n and_o that_o which_o be_v detraction_n in_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v in_o protestant_n a_o just_a accusation_n 17_o as_o ill_a success_n have_v you_o in_o compare_v d._n potter_n with_o tyconius_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n find_v fault_n with_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o donatists_n separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v so_o you_o condemn_v the_o doctor_n for_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v the_o very_a same_o heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o say_v present_o after_o that_o the_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n perish_v be_v worse_o than_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n these_o thing_n methinks_v hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o difference_n for_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o raise_v such_o a_o horrible_a dissension_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o his_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n they_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v from_o its_o integrity_n and_o fall_v into_o many_o corruption_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v only_o that_o it_o fall_v from_o its_o essence_n and_o become_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o they_o affirm_v not_o 18_o these_o therefore_o be_v but_o velitation_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o they_o but_o the_o main_a point_n you_o say_v be_v that_o since_o luther_n be_v reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolute_a perpetual_o to_o confound_v true_a and_o unspotted_a and_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o disease_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contradict_v yourselves_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a stain_n and_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o error_n and_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a not_o one_o except_v and_o consequent_o the_o generality_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n you_o proceed_v 19_o but_o say_v you_o the_o same_o heresy_n follow_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o by_o every_o act_n of_o heresy_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v lose_v and_o to_o maintain_v a_o true_a church_n without_o any_o faith_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o live_a man_n without_o life_n answ_n what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v confute_v hereafter_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n then_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v your_o leave_n to_o subsume_v that_o the_o dominican_n in_o your_o account_n must_v hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o esteem_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v you_o so_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a to_o have_v it_o define_v see_v your_o rule_n be_v nothing_o may_v be_v define_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v but_o without_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o if_o either_o that_o or_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n you_o or_o they_o choose_v you_o whither_o must_v without_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o this_o ground_n be_v true_a that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n be_v such_o and_o now_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o inconvenience_n you_o will_v begin_v to_o temper_v the_o crudeness_n of_o your_o former_a assertion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v heretic_n because_o the_o truth_n against_o which_o you_o err_v though_o reveal_v be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o say_v i_o neither_o be_v your_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n contradict_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o your_o church_n propose_v it_o yet_o still_o methinks_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o your_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_n last_o to_o your_o question_n how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o any_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o dereliction_n of_o it_o can_v beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o such_o a_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v then_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o heresy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o although_o those_o that_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n yet_o without_o question_n it_o may_v send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o three_o and_o last_o she_o may_v yet_o more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o â—hrist_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o
must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v rather_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o sovereign_n in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o tyrant_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nay_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o he_o 66._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o worldly_a power_n wit_n or_o policy_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a miracle_n forge_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n suppositition_n writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o persecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a 67._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o professor_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o project_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o any_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a even_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v your_o religion_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v to_o entitle_v himself_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o 68_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o i_o shall_v embrace_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o load_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o weak_a childish_a ridiculous_a unsavoury_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o full_a of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 69._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admittable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o never_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v never_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n cure_v in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o if_o any_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v attestation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v it_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a wonder_n to_o be_v do_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 70._o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continve_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heaven_n at_o a_o postern_n gate_n even_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n without_o confession_n 71._o admirable_a be_v the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o liberality_n frugality_n temperance_n sobriety_n justice_n meekness_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o manner_n comprise_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n record_v in_o the_o 5.6_o and_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v general_o obey_v can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o world_n general_o happy_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v general_o obey_v our_o saviour_n have_v ratify_v they_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o universal_a sanction_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o now_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o enervate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v and_o abrogate_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o matter_n of_o supererogation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o aim_v at_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n who_o aspire_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a bare_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o way_n he_o may_v obtain_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a purchase_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n 72._o last_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n in_o a_o judgement_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o way_n for_o every_o unconsider_v man_n be_v blind_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v now_o what_o be_v your_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o unconsider_v man_n who_o comfort_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a company_n together_o but_o all_o of_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o fevere_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o negligent_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o perfunctory_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o than_o themselves_o but_o certain_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o upon_o
that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probable_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v false_a i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n towards_o my_o self_n which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a from_o this_o very_a ground_n it_o be_v that_o although_o some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o use_v some_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o sacrament_n only_o probable_a if_o we_o respect_v precise_o the_o reverence_n or_o respect_v which_o be_v due_a to_o sacrament_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n of_o religion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o may_v endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n all_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o use_v a_o doubtful_a or_o only_o probable_a matter_n or_o form_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v certainty_n if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n more_o safe_a it_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n already_o lay_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o embrace_v that_o safe_a way_n 5._o now_o that_o protestant_n have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o doubt_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v be_v deduce_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v about_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o even_o some_o protestant_n grant_v and_o who_o to_o oppose_v in_o any_o one_o of_o her_o definition_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o also_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n universality_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o divine_a faith_n certainty_n obscurity_n prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o confutation_n whereof_o prove_v that_o heretic_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o any_o least_o point_n can_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o schism_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o person_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o motive_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o least_o error_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v in_o error_n and_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o all_o pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o want_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o so_o many_o disagree_a person_n some_o must_v err_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o say_v they_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o omit_v to_o add_v that_o you_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o you_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o your_o own_o brother_n for_o example_n the_o century-writer_n do_v 127._o do_v cent._n 3_o cap._n 6._o col._n 127._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a the_o like_a i_o say_v concern_v your_o ordination_n which_o at_o least_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o depend_v thereon_o 6._o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n i_o will_v again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o unless_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n upon_o earth_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n the_o roman_a church_n possess_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o 9_o own_o chap._n 5._o num._n 9_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o your_o own_o but_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o you_o before_o which_o it_o be_v and_o here_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a how_o all_o roman_a catholic_n not_o one_o except_v that_o be_v those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o must_v hold_v not_o to_o err_v damnable_o in_o their_o belief_n unless_o you_o will_v destroy_v your_o own_o church_n and_o salvation_n do_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o even_o yourselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n than_o to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o say_v confess_o true_a church_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o constant_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a obligation_n of_o charity_n towards_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o place_v it_o in_o safety_n by_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o your_o progenitor_n schismatical_o depart_v lest_o too_o late_o you_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verify_v in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o love_v 3.27_o love_v eccl._n 3.27_o the_o danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o 7._o against_o this_o last_o argumant_n of_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n draw_v from_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bring_v a_o objection_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v for_o we_o against_o yourself_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v to_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n yourselves_o confess_v 112._o confess_v pag._n 112._o our_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o faith_n here_o you_o put_v a_o explication_n of_o your_o own_o and_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a and_o available_a we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v so_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o
we_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v safe_a whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o you_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o embrace_v we_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n and_o if_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n do_v say_v one_o to_o another_o as_o we_o say_v you_o then_o one_o of_o they_o may_v with_o good_a consequence_n press_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v still_o the_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o your_o own_o weapon_n 12._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o may_v add_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o which_o you_o want_v either_o by_o excess_n of_o confidence_n or_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d despair_n not_o unlike_a to_o your_o faith_n which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v either_o deficient_a in_o certainty_n or_o excessive_a in_o evidence_n as_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n it_o be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o the_o true_a theological_a hope_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o hope_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n which_o move_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o conduct_n we_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n as_o holy_a scripture_n advise_v but_o contrary_o protestant_n do_v either_o exclude_v hope_n by_o despair_n with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_z that_o such_o want_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o vain_a presumption_n ground_v upon_o a_o fantastical_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a which_o faith_n must_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o tremble_v neither_o can_v they_o make_v their_o call_v certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v even_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v which_o point_n some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o already_o i_o have_v note_v chap._n 3._o n._n 19_o and_o if_o some_o protestant_n do_v now_o relent_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n yea_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a hope_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v faith_n we_o must_v also_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n therein_o and_o consequent_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o their_o disagreement_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a and_o if_o you_o want_v true_a faith_n you_o must_v by_o consequence_n want_v hope_n or_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indivisible_a on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o it_o have_v latitude_n sufficient_a to_o embrace_v all_o party_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o brethren_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o even_o by_o this_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a you_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o to_o whatsoever_o answer_n you_o fly_v i_o press_v you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o you_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o difference_n in_o fundamental_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o want_v of_o charity_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o we_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v without_o repentance_n be_v save_v who_o want_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o end_v this_o first_o part_n have_v as_o i_o conceive_v comply_v with_o my_o first_o design_n in_o that_o measure_n which_o time_n commodity_n scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o my_o own_o small_a ability_n can_v afford_v which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v for_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n and_o to_o propound_v truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appearance_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v himself_o to_o her_o definition_n or_o forsake_v her_o communion_n do_v resist_v god_n himself_o who_o spouse_n she_o be_v and_o who_o divine_a truth_n she_o propound_v and_o therefore_o become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o since_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o abundance_n of_o evident_a cause_n that_o force_v we_o to_o declare_v this_o necessary_a truth_n protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman-church_n the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unnecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o the_o sift_n and_o sixth_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o reference_n to_o discourse_n already_o answer_v by_o i_o and_o confute_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 3._o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o this_o false_a pretence_n that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n free_a from_o damnable_a error_n 4._o in_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o communion_n but_o to_o prove_v protestant_n in_o general_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n and_o beside_o whatsoever_o argument_n there_o be_v in_o it_o for_o any_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v as_o forcible_o return_v upon_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o papist_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n and_o absolute_a election_n or_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n what_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o obvious_a than_o for_o every_o natural_a man_n without_o god_n especial_a prevent_a grace_n to_o make_v this_o practical_a collection_n either_o i_o be_o elect_v or_o not_o elect_v if_o i_o be_v no_o impiety_n possible_a can_v ever_o damn_v i_o if_o not_o no_o possible_a industry_n can_v ever_o save_v i_o now_o whether_o this_o disjunctive_a persuasion_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o any_o protestant_n to_o extinguish_v christian_a hope_n and_o filial_a fear_n and_o to_o lead_v some_o man_n to_o despair_v other_o to_o presumption_n all_o to_o a_o wretchless_n and_o impious_a life_n i_o desire_v you_o ingenious_o to_o inform_v i_o and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o assure_v yourself_o you_o shall_v be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o your_o own_o society_n and_o teach_v at_o length_n this_o charitable_a doctrine_n that_o though_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o absurd_a consequenc_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o yet_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v not_o i_o mean_v if_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o
absurdity_n nor_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v but_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o this_o discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v rigid_o and_o strict_o with_o you_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v yourself_o contemn_v nor_o have_v occasion_n to_o pretend_v that_o your_o argument_n be_v evade_v i_o will_v entreat_v leave_n of_o my_o reader_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n every_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o to_o censure_v what_o deserve_v a_o censure_n and_o to_o answer_v what_o may_v any_o way_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o answer_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o general_n will_v appear_v in_o particular_a ad_fw-la §_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o than_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o anything_o much_o more_o in_o charity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o be_v disorder_v yet_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o proof_n i_o fear_v this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n he_o have_v order_v charity_n in_o i_o will_v be_v no_o enforce_v demonstration_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o object_n more_o than_o another_o because_o one_o thing_n participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n more_o than_o another_o be_v fantastical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v present_o after_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o you_o require_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o another_o be_v because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o another_o or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o we_o or_o because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n for_o some_o be_v testify_v more_o evident_o and_o some_o more_o obscure_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o ground_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v together_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o number_n 6._o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o many_o passage_n deserve_v a_o censure_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o any_o person_n that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o if_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o nor_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o if_o i_o know_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v only_o and_o not_o welwishing_a be_v here_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o love_n 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o say_v this_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o condemn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o mean_v s._n paul_n who_o for_o his_o brother_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o you_o in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o say_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forgo_v and_o part_v with_o his_o own_o particular_a profit_n to_o procure_v the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v true_a but_o so_o be_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o charity_n to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n help_n or_o conduce_v to_o my_o salvation_n that_o may_v make_v the_o way_n to_o it_o more_o secure_a or_o less_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o hinder_v i_o in_o this_o way_n or_o any_o way_n endanger_v it_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n to_o myself_o bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o it_o 4._o whereas_o you_o conclude_v that_o if_o by_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o hazard_n to_o want_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v good_a in_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o live_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o supposition_n be_v certain_o false_a we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o put_v ourselves_o in_o any_o such_o hazard_n nay_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o to_o shoot_v a_o gulf_n which_o though_o some_o good_a ignorant_a soul_n may_v do_v and_o escape_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o but_o miscarry_v ad_fw-la §_o 3._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o section_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o observe_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o you_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o command_v a_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o commandment_n excuse_v the_o party_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v that_o see_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v therefore_o not_o only_o a_o invincible_a but_o even_o a_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o this_o pretend_a command_n must_v excuse_v we_o from_o all_o faulty_a breach_n of_o it_o and_o can_v exclude_v salvation_n now_o see_v this_o command_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v express_o deliver_v but_o only_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v and_o see_v a_o infinity_n of_o great_a objection_n lie_v against_o it_o which_o seem_v strong_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v no_o such_o command_n with_o what_o charity_n can_v you_o suppose_v that_o our_o ignorance_n of_o this_o command_n be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o probable_a if_o not_o all_o thing_n consider_v plain_o invincible_a sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o be_o still_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o far_o i_o be_o from_o find_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a certain_o my_o not_o find_v it_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o charitable_a in_o your_o censure_n of_o i_o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o beside_o these_o thing_n necessary_a because_o command_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a of_o which_o number_n you_o make_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n baptism_n in_o act_n for_o child_n and_o in_o desire_n for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o these_o word_n you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deliver_v a_o strange_a paradox_n viz._n that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o confession_n be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o god_n appoint_v they_o but_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n that_o make_v they_o necessary_a and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o command_v they_o beside_o in_o make_v faith_n one_o of_o these_o necessary_a mean_n you_o seem_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o salvation_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v in_o require_v that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a you_o cast_v your_o credence_n into_o infinite_a perplexity_n who_o can_v
god_n unnecessary_a which_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o strict_a necessity_n the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o effectual_a mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n which_o you_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o appear_v sufficient_o our_o of_o this_o impious_a assertion_n which_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n either_o in_o act_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o if_o not_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o absolve_v by_o you_o and_o that_o with_o intention_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n warrant_v they_o that_o for_o avoid_v of_o sin_n they_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o uncertain_a guidance_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v may_v either_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n deceive_v they_o and_o neglect_v the_o certain_a direction_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o wicked_a use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n your_o own_o long_a experience_n can_v better_o inform_v you_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v yet_o my_o own_o little_a conversation_n with_o you_o afford_v one_o memorable_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o know_v a_o young_a scholar_n in_o douai_n licence_v by_o a_o great_a casuist_n to_o swear_v a_o thing_n as_o upon_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o knowledge_n but_o only_o a_o great_a presumption_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n whensoever_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o prevail_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o restore_v your_o religion_n you_o may_v do_v it_o by_o depose_v or_o kill_v the_o king_n by_o blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n and_o by_o root_a out_o all_o other_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n from_o you_o nay_o this_o you_o may_v do_v though_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o posset_n because_o bellar._n contr._n barcl_n c._n 7_o in_o 7_o c._n refutare_fw-la conaâ—ur_fw-la barcl_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la romuâ—s_fw-la veteres_n illos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la coastaâ—â—ium_fw-la vaâ—entem_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la idâ—ò_fw-la toleravit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la legiâ—imè_fw-la successissen_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la illos_fw-la sine_fw-la populi_fw-la detrimeâ—â—o_fw-la coâ—rcere_fw-la â—on_n potera_fw-la et_fw-la miratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la bell_n â—minun_n l_o 5_o de_fw-mi poâ—tif_n c._n 7._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la miretur_fw-la sciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la s._n thomam_fw-la 2.2_o q_o 12._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o vbi_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la â—nlerasse_fw-la ut_fw-la fiddle_n obedâ—reâ—â—_n juliano_n apostaâ—ae_n quia_fw-la svi_fw-la novitate_fw-la noaduâ—n_fw-la habebant_fw-la vires_fw-la compescendi_fw-la principes_fw-la teâ—reaos_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la sanctus_n gregorius_n dicit_fw-la nullum_fw-la adversus_fw-la juliani_n pierce_v cutioâ—â—m_fw-la suissâ—_fw-la râ—mâ—dium_fw-la prae_fw-la ter_z lacrimas_fw-la quo_fw-la â—am_fw-la â—oa_fw-mi bâ—bebat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vires_fw-la quâ—bus_fw-la ill_a u_fw-mi tyâ—aâ—â—idi_fw-fr resistere_fw-la posset_n bellarmine_n a_o man_n with_o you_o of_o approve_a virtue_n learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o say_v that_o want_v of_o power_n to_o maintain_v a_o rebellion_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o rebel_v against_o their_o persecute_v emperor_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n see_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n man_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n hold_v it_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o pious_a work_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n for_o herein_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n they_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n nay_o by_o such_o as_o sate_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v which_o universal_a you_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n and_o as_o lawful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o pagan_n to_o persecute_v the_o primitive_a christian_n because_o trajan_n and_o pliny_n man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n last_o that_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n which_o by_o a_o foul_a calumny_n you_o impute_v to_o i_o who_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n follow_v from_o this_o ground_n unavoidable_o for_o certain_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o none_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v of_o any_o or_o to_o be_v of_o none_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o for_o neither_o be_v man_n save_v by_o good_a luck_n but_o only_o by_o obedience_n neither_o be_v they_o damn_v for_o their_o ill_a fortune_n but_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o s._n james_n sure_o intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o those_o word_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n see_v therefore_o in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_v you_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o see_v neither_o jew_n want_v their_o gamaliel_n nor_o pagan_n their_o antoninus_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n such_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o people_n which_o know_v no_o better_o and_o that_o very_o reasonable_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o embrace_v their_o religion_n proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrent_v their_o action_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o certain_o for_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o that_o in_o humane_a offair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o because_o bad_a use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o worse_o may_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o avoid_v sin_n always_o to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n be_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v and_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n papist_n unless_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n be_v also_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v damnation_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n must_v be_v more_o secure_a and_o the_o roman_a way_n more_o dangerous_a take_v but_o into_o your_o consideration_n these_o ensue_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v picture_n to_o picture_n the_o trinity_n to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o deny_v layman_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prohibit_v certain_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v to_o celebrate_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o and_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o you_o be_v on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o secure_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o say_v true_a you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n
yet_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a enough_o for_o we_o shall_v only_o not_o do_v something_o which_o you_o confess_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v out_o of_o principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v they_o with_o any_o indifference_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o certain_o you_o can_v with_o any_o modest_a deny_v but_o that_o at_o least_o they_o make_v it_o questionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a not_o to_o worship_v picture_n not_o to_o picture_n the_o trinity_n not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n not_o to_o give_v all_o man_n the_o entire_a sacrament_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n not_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o say_v you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v we_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n that_o advise_v we_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o if_o your_o church_n shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n she_o must_v undoubted_o herein_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n whereas_o your_o act_n of_o they_o must_v be_v if_o not_o certain_o impious_a without_o all_o condradiction_n questionable_a and_o dangerous_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n be_v also_o as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v damnation_n then_o certain_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n must_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o the_o roman_a way_n more_o dangerous_a you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o your_o church_n conclude_v lawful_a we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n though_o not_o to_o do_v yet_o to_o approve_v they_o at_o least_o in_o your_o judgement_n we_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o you_o i_o answ_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v no_o common_a principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o therefore_o from_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o we_o we_o may_v press_v you_o with_o our_o judgement_n as_o well_o and_o as_o just_o as_o you_o do_v we_o with_o you_o beside_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o your_o church_n have_v determine_v these_o thing_n lawful_a and_o command_v the_o approbation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o whereof_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o and_o we_o maintain_v you_o have_v do_v wicked_o or_o at_o least_o very_o dangerous_o in_o so_o determine_v because_o in_o these_o very_a determination_n you_o have_v forsake_v that_o way_n which_o be_v secure_a from_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v very_o questionable_a and_o doubtful_a and_o consequent_o have_v forsake_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o your_o obedience_n to_o your_o church_n be_v question_v you_o may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o your_o church_n determination_n yet_o when_o these_o very_a determination_n be_v accuse_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o her_o determination_n not_o unlawful_a answ_n they_o that_o accuse_v your_o church_n of_o error_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o do_v question_v her_o infallibility_n show_v therefore_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o dispute_n will_v be_v end_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o give_v i_o leave_v rather_o to_o conclude_v thus_o your_o church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o determination_n choose_v not_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n than_o vain_o to_o imagine_v her_o infallible_a and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v though_o she_o teach_v not_o the_o secure_a way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n yet_o she_o teach_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n 10._o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o number_n you_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v though_o not_o certain_a yet_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o that_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr make_v this_o appear_v and_o i_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o continue_v a_o protestant_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o continue_v a_o fool_n but_o after_o all_o these_o prolix_a discourse_n still_o we_o see_v you_o be_v at_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o whence_o without_o all_o if_n and_o and_o be_v that_o appear_v sufficient_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unnecessary_a introduction_n unto_o that_o which_o never_o by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n be_v deny_v that_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o themselves_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o you_o begin_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o argue_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v from_o what_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o church_n universal_a infallibility_n and_o of_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr from_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n only_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motion_n from_o what_o zeno_n say_v in_o aristotle_n physics_n as_o to_o doubt_v from_o what_o you_o have_v say_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v for_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o not_o the_o weak_a of_o zeno_n argument_n but_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v more_o perplex_v in_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o than_o i_o have_v be_v in_o answer_v all_o you_o you_o be_v please_v to_o repeat_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o in_o this_o section_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v if_o he_o will_v repeat_v any_o will_v repeat_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o if_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v desire_v but_o ordinary_a justice_n 12._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o form_n stand_v thus_o every_o least_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o protestant_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o major_a of_o which_o syllogism_n i_o have_v former_o confute_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n who_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v among_o you_o as_o strange_a as_o you_o make_v it_o many_o other_o abettor_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v conclude_v that_o either_o you_o or_o the_o dominican_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o oppose_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n 13._o the_o second_o argument_n stand_v thus_o since_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a then_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o this_o must_v also_o be_v so_o since_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o this_o too_o since_o all_o christian_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o three_o this_o since_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n pretend_v a_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o last_o this_o since_o ofttimes_o they_o which_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o specious_a paralogism_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n with_o they_o which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v
know_v papist_n can_v promise_v himself_o any_o security_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a we_o believe_v her_o religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a observe_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o restrain_v term_n which_o former_o you_o have_v dissemble_v a_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o man_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v pretend_v these_o confession_n to_o be_v absolute_a which_o be_v thus_o plain_o limit_v how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o egregious_a sophister_n you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n for_o use_v in_o his_o book_n such_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o reply_n either_o to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v you_o roundly_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a mince_a phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o undetermined_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o church_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n viz._n in_o regard_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o want_v mean_n of_o discover_v their_o error_n this_o be_v the_o charitable_a construction_n in_o which_o you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o church_n and_o to_o what_o man_n your_o religion_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o your_o error_n not_o damnable_a viz._n to_o such_o who_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o word_n without_o those_o qualification_n than_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o use_v of_o they_o 30._o that_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 12_o §_o press_v you_o as_o forcible_o as_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v above_o i_o add_v here_o 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o rigid_a calvinist_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o he_o lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v that_o these_o be_v word_n without_o sense_n never_o any_o calvinist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o make_v up_o your_o antithesis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v empty_a word_n rather_o than_o lose_v your_o figure_n crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doctas_fw-la posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominican_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o answ_v there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31._o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32._o you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o
say_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v flat_o to_o deny_v it_o other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o to_o confession_n of_o sin_n they_o add_v some_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o when_o the_o present_a fit_n of_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o they_o be_v return_v to_o themselves_o the_o sting_n remain_v breed_v some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n some_o complaint_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n for_o have_v do_v so_o and_o some_o intention_n to_o forsake_v it_o though_o vanish_v and_o ineffectual_a these_o heat-drop_n this_o morning_n dew_n of_o sorrow_n though_o it_o present_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n again_o upon_o the_o next_o temptation_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n when_o the_o pang_n be_v over_o yet_o in_o the_o pause_n between_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o good_a mood_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v very_o true_a and_o very_o good_a repentance_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o of_o these_o interualla_fw-la one_o of_o these_o sober_a mood_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o quartane_a ague_n or_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n shall_v think_v himself_o rid_v of_o his_o disease_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o fit_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n have_v true_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o every_o man_n know_v that_o nothing_o can_v work_v itself_o the_o architect_n be_v not_o the_o house_n which_o he_o build_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v the_o tradesman_n be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o make_v and_o therefore_o if_o sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n certain_o sorrow_n be_v not_o repentance_n the_o same_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v thus_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v only_a sorrow_n for_o something_o do_v and_o wish_v it_o undo_v it_o constant_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o where_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 27.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o so_o constant_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o repentance_n to_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v be_v perpetual_o express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3.2_o which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o much_o better_a because_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a martyr_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o care_n of_o avoid_v mistake_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v our_o liturgy_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o encourage_v carnal_a man_n to_o security_n in_o sin_v have_v be_v so_o provident_a as_o to_o set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o first_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o not_o have_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o a_o ambiguous_a and_o though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a i_o fear_v very_o often_o a_o pernicious_a paraphrase_n for_o whereas_o thus_o they_o make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o plain_a truth_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v where_o i_o hope_v you_o easy_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o this_o as_o the_o word_n repent_v usual_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n that_o indeed_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o sorrow_n and_o good_a purpose_n may_v be_v do_v easy_o and_o certain_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v fail_v of_o the_o perform_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o turn_v keep_v and_o do_v be_v though_o not_o impossible_a by_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o last_o yet_o ordinary_o a_o work_n of_o time_n a_o long_a and_o laborious_a work_n but_o yet_o heaven_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a it_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o you_o have_v need_n go_v about_o it_o present_o yet_o see_v the_o composer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n think_v fit_a to_o abreviate_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a into_o this_o one_o word_n repent_v it_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o collect_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o the_o other_o place_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o understand_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o conversion_n from_o it_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 12.42_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_n and_o how_o real_a hearty_a and_o effectual_a a_o conversion_n that_o be_v you_o may_v see_v ionas_n 3._o from_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n believe_v god_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cast_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v throughout_o niniveh_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o noble_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n hear_v nor_o flock_n taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v every_o one_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o which_o word_n contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o lively_a pattern_n for_o all_o true_a penitent_n to_o follow_v and_o whereunto_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o true_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ionas_n send_v express_o from_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o we_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o see_v the_o mouth_n of_o eternal_a truth_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o moral_o speak_v if_o it_o continue_v divide_v it_o can_v stand_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n may_v give_v any_o considerable_a man_n just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o as_o in_o rehoboam_n case_n so_o likewise_o in_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v
his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o our_o stupid_a and_o stupendous_a security_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o make_v we_o instrument_n of_o his_o design_a vengeance_n one_o upon_o another_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a motion_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o revive_v this_o old_a proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n and_o to_o send_v it_o with_o authority_n through_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v produce_v some_o good_a effect_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o think_v best_o may_v not_o upon_o our_o repentance_n take_v our_o extremity_n for_o his_o opportunity_n and_o at_o last_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o know_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o my_o purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n which_o when_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v and_o his_o arm_n advance_v for_o a_o blow_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n again_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lay_v aside_o their_o gallantry_n and_o bravery_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v come_v very_o short_a but_o it_o be_v also_o and_o that_o chief_o their_o universal_a turn_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prevalent_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n almighty_a for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 24._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n which_o place_n if_o you_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matth._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o collect_v that_o what_o out_o saviour_n call_v in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n that_o he_o call_v in_o another_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v which_o if_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o certain_o he_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v and_o as_o little_o can_v s._n paul_n act._n 20.21_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o epistle_n he_o preach_v and_o press_v every_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n regeneration_n new_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n all_o which_o be_v evident_o not_o contain_v under_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o comprise_v all_o these_o under_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o word_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n heb._n 6._o where_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o though_o the_o word_n may_v not_o very_o absolute_o be_v render_v repentance_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o right_n to_o the_o place_n and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v put_v conversion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a latin_a translation_n so_o for_o example_n if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n to_o god_n act._n 20._o and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n which_o our_o english_a tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v we_o shall_v read_v conversion_n to_o god_n and_o conversion_n from_o dead_a work_n every_o one_o see_v it_o will_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o more_o natural_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v substitute_v sorrow_n as_o every_o true_a genuine_a interpretation_n may_v with_o advantage_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n interpret_v and_o read_v the_o place_n sorrow_n towards_o god_n and_o sorrow_n from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o read_n will_v be_v unnatural_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v purchase_v at_o easy_a and_o cheap_a rate_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o frequent_o assure_v that_o without_o actual_a and_o effectual_a amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n without_o actual_a and_o effectual_a mortification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v repentance_n 3.9_o matth._n 3.9_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n no_o nor_o the_o blossom_n of_o good_a purpose_n and_o intention_n but_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n only_o that_o can_v save_v we_o from_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o not_o to_o bear_v ill_a fruit_n unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.21_o and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o most_o divine_a precept_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o sermon_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o hard_a saying_n that_o ever_o he_o say_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o sandy_a and_o false_a ground_n and_o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o then_o that_o have_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n let_v they_o be_v as_o sorrowful_a as_o they_o please_v let_v they_o intend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o as_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o good_a lord_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n than_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o which_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o say_v
of_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o atheism_n viz._n not_o in_o word_n or_o opinion_n to_o deny_v god_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o allow_v he_o his_o attribute_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infinite_a to_o distrust_v his_o providence_n to_o sleight_v his_o promise_n neglect_v his_o threaten_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o tear_v and_o ravish_v from_o he_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n by_o live_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v less_o powerful_a less_o wise_a than_o himself_o improvident_a not_o deserve_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o command_n as_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o a_o wretched_a mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o little_o rich_a or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n above_o he_o 10._o i_o need_v travel_n no_o further_o for_o a_o division_n to_o my_o own_o text_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n indiscretion_n inconsiderance_n express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o nabal_n the_o fool_n second_o we_o have_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v but_o per_fw-la motum_fw-la cordis_fw-la by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n 11._o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o may_v very_o well_o take_v up_o and_o spend_v this_o hourglass_n i_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o first_o i_o will_v consider_v wherein_o this_o folly_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o a_o not_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v a_o suffering_n it_o to_o lie_v dead_a to_o swim_v unprofitable_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o one_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o there_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o extreme_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n of_o his_o master_n will_n without_o a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o increase_v proportionable_o in_o a_o serious_a active_a performance_n thereof_o second_o i_o will_v propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o extreme_a unavoidable_a danger_n and_o increase_v of_o guilt_n that_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n bring_v with_o it_o to_o both_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v several_o annex_v application_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o my_o hearer_n and_o so_o spend_v out_o my_o time_n 12._o now_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v hit_v right_a in_o declare_v wherein_o the_o folly_n of_o nabal_n in_o my_o text_n consist_v namely_o in_o a_o unfruitful_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o lie_v fallow_a be_v not_o exercise_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v i_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v myself_o for_o proof_n unto_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o son_n proverb_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o plenty_n of_o matter_n in_o my_o text_n more_o worth_a our_o consideration_n if_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n only_o one_o place_n of_o david_n shall_v suffice_v and_o that_o be_v in_o psal_n 111.10_o where_o he_o repeat_v that_o old_a divine_a proverb_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o 111.10_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o long_o since_o and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o man_n as_o job_n tell_v we_o ch_n 28._o v._n 28._o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v these_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o 13._o i_o do_v not_o now_o exclude_v ignorance_n from_o make_v up_o some_o part_n of_o this_o fool_n but_o because_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o extreme_a desperate_a folly_n be_v rather_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o day_n namely_o a_o barren_a uneffectual_a knowledge_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o other_o too_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a observation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n found_v in_o rome_n have_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o order_n the_o devil_n have_v use_v in_o assail_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o begin_v say_v he_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o which_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n he_o arm_v the_o simonian_o menandrian_o basilidian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o gnostic_n after_o the_o 300_o year_n he_o oppose_v the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o belove_a servant_n the_o noetian_o sabellian_o paullian_n photinian_o and_o arrian_n after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n theodorus_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n cnapheus_n sergius_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o eight_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o assail_v the_o eight_o article_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n by_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n last_o since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o till_o these_o time_n his_o business_n and_o craft_n have_v especial_o express_v itself_o in_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o pontifician_n anabaptist_n familist_n and_o the_o like_a and_o with_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o these_o his_o cunning_a minister_n have_v he_o entangle_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n 15._o but_o our_o bless_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o and_o some_o with_o we_o have_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o net_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o integrity_n nay_o more_o which_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o god_n ever_o create_v to_o those_o his_o choose_a good_a servant_n which_o live_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dangerous_a or_o infamous_a that_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o power_n and_o enforcement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n to_o maintain_v this_o our_o precious_a faith_n without_o stain_n and_o undefiled_a against_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a oppugner_n thereof_o 16._o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o deliverance_n then_o let_v our_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n nay_o if_o in_o our_o song_n of_o joyfulness_n and_o melody_n we_o remember_v not_o our_o escape_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n snatch_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o our_o victorious_a passage_n through_o a_o red-sea_n of_o blood_n and_o ruin_n thou_o o_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 27._o it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o other_o gentile_n after_o such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o deliverance_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o only_a engine_n that_o satan_n be_v furnish_v with_o to_o assault_v and_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o most_o dangerous_a he_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o destroy_v foundation_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o work_n neither_o you_o will_v wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n one_o perfect_a and_o study_a in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o one_o that_o can_v for_o a_o need_n maintain_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a i_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o demolish_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possible_a contrivance_n but_o too_o too_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a in_o these_o time_n woeful_a experience_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a 18._o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a whereby_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bring_v
unto_o sin_n if_o rise_v again_o then_o count_v yourselves_o alive_a unto_o righteousness_n for_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o holiness_n as_o make_v up_o mortification_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v 8._o the_o benefit_n therefore_o which_o accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v divide_v either_o into_o those_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o mâ—rit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o from_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o former_a be_v comprehend_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v work_v in_o we_o and_o both_o be_v extreme_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v this_o hour_n employment_n to_o show_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o terminate_v our_o contemplation_n only_o on_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n on_o good-friday_n express_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n on_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o this_o business_n of_o easter_n even_o that_o lively_o hope_v whereunto_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o his_o boast_n and_o challenge_v secure_o all_o manner_n of_o adversary_n who_o be_v be_v that_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o 9_o in_o which_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o great_a dependence_n and_o combination_n which_o our_o non-condemnation_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o only_o with_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o rather_o even_o with_o advantage_n on_o his_o resurrection_n now_o because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v divide_v i_o will_v out_o of_o they_o raise_v this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n doctr._n namely_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v full_o as_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o procure_v and_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n if_o not_o more_o than_o even_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n 10._o which_o that_o i_o may_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o confirm_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n which_o if_o sufficient_o maintain_v do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1._o prop._n 1._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o god_n who_o accept_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v immediate_o ensue_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o only_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o serious_a conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o prop._n 2._o which_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v capable_a of_o a_o actual_a application_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o order_n propose_v very_o brief_o and_o even_o too_o too_o plain_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o i._n prop._n i._n etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o disputant_n meet_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v sway_v and_o govern_v by_o reason_n alone_o to_o molest_v and_o even_o fright_v he_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o excessive_a unspeakable_a torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o curse_n what_o less_o reward_n can_v be_v expect_v than_o the_o present_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o select_a man_n but_o even_o of_o many_o world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o belove_a christian_n to_o set_v our_o price_n and_o value_n upon_o christ_n precious_a blood_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o no_o more_o as_o there_o have_v not_o want_v man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n blood_n according_a to_o exact_a estimation_n do_v amount_v to_o a_o certain_a value_n by_o the_o worth_n and_o cost_n whereof_o such_o a_o set_a number_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v and_o if_o one_o beside_o shall_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o what_o a_o fearful_a dangerous_a curiosity_n be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n to_o set_v our_o own_o estimation_n and_o value_n to_o make_v a_o bargain_n and_o sale_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o shambles_n to_o sell_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o 13._o but_o leave_v these_o vain_a fantastical_a calculation_n to_o their_o chief_a professor_n the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o addict_v to_o this_o dream_a learning_n that_o nothing_o can_v escape_v their_o compass_n and_o ballance_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o curious_a description_n and_o map_n of_o the_o dimension_n and_o situation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o figure_n border_n island_n of_o both_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o discover_v the_o exact_a proportionable_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o good_a action_n they_o have_v find_v to_o increase_v just_a in_o octupla_fw-la ratione_fw-la so_o that_o for_o example_n her_o twenty_o good_a action_n do_v exceed_v the_o first_o in_o virtue_n and_o intention_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v exceed_v a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 14._o be_v not_o this_o belove_v friend_n a_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v pity_v be_v not_o this_o that_o disease_n which_o s._n paul_n discover_v 1_o tim._n 6._o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v man_n sick_a about_o vain_a question_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v therefore_o leave_v these_o vain_a speculation_n as_o likewise_o other_o about_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n no_o less_o curious_a and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o secure_o state_v in_o these_o day_n almost_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n and_o synopsis_n as_o namely_o whether_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v any_o course_n for_o man_n salvation_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o prosecute_v whether_o without_o accept_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v free_o and_o absolute_o have_v remit_v our_o sin_n 15._o for_o what_o use_n or_o profit_n can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o question_n though_o with_o never_o so_o great_a subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n state_v beside_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v profess_v unto_o adam_n that_o his_o death_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n justice_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o business_n the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o latter_a question_n be_v destroy_v the_o doubt_n and_o serve_v whereof_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v blasphemous_a namely_o whether_o god_n can_v have_v be_v unjust_a nay_o more_o it_o make_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n together_o with_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n even_o that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o necessary_a importance_n to_o be_v only_o a_o great_a compliment_n whereby_o god_n show_v unto_o mankind_n that_o though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v remit_v their_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n be_v easy_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v strain_v himself_o even_o far_o for_o they_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o abomination_n of_o sin_n he_o
be_v content_a that_o all_o this_o ado_n all_o these_o pompous_a tragical_a business_n shall_v be_v perform_v 16._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n christ_n shall_v have_v die_v without_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o our_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3.25_o say_v 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v lest_o by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v show_v no_o sufficient_a example_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n unto_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o his_o choose_a servant_n before_o christ_n he_o have_v now_o at_o last_o evident_o express_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o condemn_v sin_n and_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o belove_a innocent_a son_n 17._o and_o lest_o all_o this_o stir_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v only_o to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n clear_o say_v he_o do_v all_o this_o to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o which_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o quit_v myself_o abrupt_o and_o even_o sullen_o of_o those_o question_n and_o betake_v myself_o more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 18._o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o accrue_v even_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n humiliation_n and_o death_n precise_o consider_v and_o exclude_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a life_n why_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o faith_n shall_v we_o not_o only_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n but_o faith_n also_o god_n forbid_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o raze_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 19_o for_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v our_o reconciliation_n under_o a_o twofold_a state_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr_n davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 1._o either_o as_o it_o be_v applicabilis_fw-la not_o yet_o actual_o confer_v or_o 2._o as_o applicata_fw-la particular_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n the_o handwriting_a which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o christ_n nail_v unto_o his_o cross_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v col._n 1._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o obligation_n thereof_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o new_a gracious_a covenant_n or_o which_o be_v a_o word_n express_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o a_o new_a will_n or_o testament_n make_v wherein_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o many_o glorious_a legacy_n which_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v qualify_v so_o as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 20._o till_o which_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n assist_v we_o all_o that_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o first_o whereas_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v implacable_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o condition_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o admit_v of_o composition_n the_o former_a aversation_n and_o inexorableness_n be_v take_v away_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o significant_o in_o s._n paul_n language_n eph._n 2.16_o enmity_n be_v slay_v second_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o exact_a severe_a rigorous_a justice_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o contract_a weakness_n become_v intolerable_a nay_o impossible_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v release_v of_o that_o obligation_n and_o though_o not_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o condition_n yet_o tie_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o inward_o dispose_v and_o co-operateth_a with_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v perform_v beside_o which_o we_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o equity_n and_o grace_n to_o appear_v before_o mercy_n be_v exalt_v above_o even_o against_o justice_n it_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n it_o be_v become_v the_o high_a court_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o superior_a court_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o inferior_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o that_o of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n nay_o more_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v just_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n now_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o col._n 1.13_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 21_o all_o this_o and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o time_n to_o be_v punctual_a in_o discover_v all_o have_v christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n yea_o enemy_n afar_o off_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n take_v away_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n for_o though_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10.19_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o liberty_n and_o free_a leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n though_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v open_a yet_o walk_v we_o can_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forward_o into_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v with_o our_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o for_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 22._o and_o therefore_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n do_v attend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v we_o and_o we_o effectual_o reconcile_v but_o because_o another_o employment_n be_v require_v by_o this_o time_n i_o will_v out_o of_o many_o make_v use_n of_o two_o reason_n only_o to_o destroy_v that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 23._o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o none_o else_o at_o this_o time_n be_v effectual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n have_v obtain_v a_o full_a perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n why_o be_v we_o fright_v or_o to_o say_v true_o injure_v with_o new_a covenant_n why_o be_v we_o see_v our_o debt_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n the_o creditor_n demand_n exact_o satisfy_v the_o obligation_n cancel_v why_o then_o be_v we_o make_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o danger_n nay_o that_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n pay_v some_o charge_n and_o duty_n extraordinary_o and_o by_o the_o buy_v enforce_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o former_a payment_n how_o valuable_a soever_o shall_v become_v fruitless_a and_o we_o to_o remain_v accountable_a for_o the_o whole_a debt_n 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o seem_v most_o likely_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o as_o a_o new_a covenant_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v only_o a_o pretty_a kind_n of_o rhetorical_a device_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o both_o now_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v worthy_o be_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 84._o bishop_n usher_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o jesuit_n cap._n of_o confession_n p._n 84._o be_v it_o know_v say_v he_o to_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v also_o to_o our_o adversary_n even_o of_o great_a britain_n who_o sell_v their_o private_a fancy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a or_o private_a be_v disallow_v by_o our_o church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v that_o new_a picklock_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n obtrude_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 14._o session_n 11._o and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a best_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o safe_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v one_o person_n among_o you_o who_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o calm_a unpartial_a disposition_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o deny_v for_o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v yourselves_o leave_v unpartial_o to_o examine_v your_o own_o thought_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o once_o to_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v receive_v as_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a come_v then_o to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o man_n when_o he_o i_o say_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n have_v first_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n thereby_o convey_v and_o insinuate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o their_o heart_n renew_v unto_o they_o or_o rather_o confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o that_o glorious_a commission_n which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v to_o peter_n sustain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o he_o delegated_a to_o they_o a_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n upon_o earth_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o regulate_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v think_v so_o unworthy_o of_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o esteem_v these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o compliment_n for_o nothing_o but_o court-holy-water_n 12._o yet_o so_o impudent_a have_v our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o we_o that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v so_o mean_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o saviour_n gift_n of_o the_o key_n take_v advantage_n indeed_o from_o the_o unwary_a expression_n of_o some_o particular_a divine_n who_o out_o of_o too_o forward_a a_o zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bend_v the_o staff_n too_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v away_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o sacramental_a necessary_a universal_a confession_n have_v seem_v to_o void_a and_o frustrate_v all_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n 13._o now_o that_o i_o may_v apply_v something_o of_o that_o which_o have_v now_o be_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n matter_n stand_v as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v since_o christ_n for_o your_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n upon_o your_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n to_o absolve_v and_o release_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o thiâ—_n gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n why_o shall_v i_o envy_v you_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o blessing_n true_o if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o shall_v prove_v myself_o a_o malicious_a unchristianlike_a malignant_a preacher_n i_o shall_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o against_o my_o own_o conscience_n seek_v to_o defraud_v you_o of_o those_o glorious_a blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v for_o you_o 14._o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o as_o i_o be_o warrant_v and_o even_o enjoin_v by_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a which_o doctrine_n this_o church_n have_v likewise_o embrace_v so_o far_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o by_o your_o practice_n and_o use_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o sense_n under_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o antiquate_a exspired_a commission_n of_o no_o use_n nor_o validity_n in_o these_o day_n but_o whensoever_o you_o find_v yourselves_o charge_v and_o oppress_v especial_o with_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o call_v peccata_fw-la vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la such_o as_o do_v lay_v waste_n and_o depopulate_v the_o conscience_n that_o you_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o your_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o free_o disclose_v the_o nature_n and_o malignancy_n of_o your_o disease_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v to_o proportion_v a_o remedy_n either_o to_o search_v it_o with_o corrosive_n or_o comfort_n and_o temper_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o only_o with_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o you_o will_v go_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n experience_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v comfortable_a quiet_v word_n to_o you_o but_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o assure_v your_o soul_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v that_o transport_v and_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o shall_v accrue_v to_o that_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n orderly_a and_o legal_o according_a as_o out_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v 15._o you_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o free_o with_o you_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v thank_v for_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v sin_v against_o my_o own_o soul_n if_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v conspire_v with_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n against_o our_o own_o church_n in_o afford_v they_o such_o a_o advantage_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o most_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n it_o become_v you_o now_o though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o like_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o out_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n i_o have_v exhort_v you_o to_o yet_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n not_o to_o make_v any_o uncharitable_a construction_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o here_o i_o will_v acquit_v you_o of_o this_o unwelcome_a subject_n and_o from_o zacchaeus_n his_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o proceed_v to_o my_o second_o particular_a namely_o the_o nature_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n confess_v which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o defraud_v another_o by_o forge_a cavillation_n 16._o the_o crime_n here_o confess_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a sycophancy_n ii_o partic._n ii_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o much_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o classical_a greek_a author_n as_o to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n in_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n two_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v the_o one_o by_o ister_n in_o atticis_fw-la the_o other_o by_o philomnestus_n de_fw-fr smynthiis_fw-la rhodiis_fw-la both_o record_v by_o athenaeus_n in_o that_o treasury_n of_o ancient_a learning_n his_o deipnosophist_n in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n luke_n i_o willing_o omit_v 17._o now_o there_o be_v four_o several_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n have_v render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o verbal_a thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o whereof_o signify_v to_o abalienate_v or_o wrest_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o by_o fraud_n and_o sophistry_n oppose_v to_o another_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o import_v
they_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v such_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v be_v conclude_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a estate_n as_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v no_o god_n forbid_v if_o in_o such_o circumstance_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o his_o misdeed_n and_o withal_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o bless_v he_o with_o ability_n sol._n to_o make_v restitution_n our_o merciful_a god_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o restore_v to_o each_o man_n his_o due_n for_o without_o all_o question_n god_n will_v never_o condemn_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o rich_a 40._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o question_v and_o the_o supposition_n make_v that_o a_o man_n for_o example_n object_n 3_o a_o tradesman_n can_v possible_o call_v to_o remembrance_n each_o particular_a man_n name_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a he_o shall_v what_o advice_n shall_v he_o take_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v in_o this_o case_n consider_v sol._n that_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o only_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n but_o god_n also_o therefore_o since_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o one_o let_v he_o repay_v it_o to_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v so_o charitable_a and_o do_v that_o kindness_n to_o god_n as_o to_o bestow_v it_o in_o alm_n upon_o his_o poor_a servant_n or_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v grow_v so_o poor_a and_o needy_a especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o mean_n enough_o to_o repair_v his_o own_o house_n nor_o scarce_o to_o make_v they_o habitable_a he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o rescue_v god_n church_n from_o be_v habitation_n of_o beast_n and_o stable_n for_o cattle_n or_o last_o which_o more_o concern_v you_o since_o god_n be_v here_o grow_v so_o much_o out_o of_o purse_n that_o he_o have_v not_o mean_n enough_o to_o pay_v his_o own_o servant_n wage_n equal_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o household_n servant_n let_v not_o they_o any_o long_o be_v the_o mocking-stock_n of_o those_o canaanite_n your_o enemy_n that_o so_o swarm_v in_o your_o land_n here_o be_v a_o subject_a fit_a indeed_o for_o your_o charity_n and_o a_o miserable_a case_n it_o be_v god_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o person_n who_o of_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o charity_n 41._o oh_o but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v we_o have_v find_v now_o at_o what_o the_o preacher_n aim_v all_o this_o ado_n about_o restitution_n be_v only_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n if_o such_o thought_n and_o jealousy_n as_o these_o arise_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v no_o unlikely_a thing_n they_o shall_v oh_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a state_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o the_o most_o likely_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o starve_v must_v be_v your_o sin_n when_o those_o to_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v your_o soul_n in_o trust_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v god_n a_o account_n for_o they_o shall_v through_o want_n and_o penury_n be_v render_v so_o heartless_a and_o low-spirited_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o your_o anger_n and_o danger_n of_o starve_v they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o interrupt_v or_o hinder_v you_o when_o you_o run_v headlong_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v you_o to_o destruction_n when_o out_o of_o faint-heartedness_n they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v notice_n no_o not_o of_o the_o most_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o their_o patron_n but_o which_o be_v worst_a be_v the_o most_o forward_o officious_a parasite_n to_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o cry_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n from_o it_o and_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n last_o when_o these_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o possession_n and_o tithe_n which_o have_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v none_o of_o god_n due_a that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n that_o their_o right_n be_v nothing_o but_o your_o voluntary_a alm_n and_o charitable_a benevolence_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o sufficient_o and_o liberal_o deal_v withal_o if_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o base_a &_o mean_a of_o your_o servant_n i_o can_v almost_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o our_o enemy_n in_o gath_n know_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n insomuch_o that_o you_o have_v give_v cause_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o glorious_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 42._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n most_o necessary_a certain_o to_o be_v prosecute_v in_o these_o time_n only_o with_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n two_o motive_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v that_o you_o will_v do_v it_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n the_o other_o for_o your_o child_n sake_n for_o the_o former_a though_o i_o can_v never_o be_v scant_v of_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o my_o life_n end_v yet_o because_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o hasten_v to_o your_o release_n i_o will_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v how_o much_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v you_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n while_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n even_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n 43._o but_o concern_v the_o second_o motive_n which_o i_o desire_v shall_v induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o restitution_n namely_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o even_o for_o your_o child_n sake_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v this_o serious_o into_o your_o consideration_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v think_v that_o by_o heap_v wealth_n howsoever_o purchase_v upon_o your_o heir_n you_o shall_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o they_o against_o all_o casualty_n yet_o that_o god_n also_o have_v his_o treasure_n in_o store_n to_o countervail_v you_o and_o to_o provide_v so_o that_o your_o heir_n shall_v take_v but_o little_a content_n god_n know_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 20.8_o god_n will_v lay_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sinner_n for_o their_o child_n i.e._n he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o wreak_v vengeance_n of_o other_o man_n wrong_n upon_o your_o head_n that_o have_v do_v they_o but_o will_v take_v care_n also_o that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v no_o gainer_n by_o the_o bargain_n therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n especial_o you_o dare_v adventure_v to_o hazard_v even_o your_o own_o soul_n bequeath_v not_o to_o they_o for_o a_o legacy_n a_o canker_n and_o moth_n that_o will_v assure_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o your_o riches_n take_v pity_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v nothing_o interest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o those_o crime_n wherewith_o their_o wealth_n be_v purchase_v and_o leave_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o inheritance_n but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v be_v force_v even_o abrupt_o to_o break_v from_o this_o argument_n of_o restitution_n i_o come_v therefore_o brief_o to_o my_o last_o particular_a namely_o the_o excess_n and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o zacchaeus_n his_o restitution_n which_o he_o profess_v shall_v be_v fourfold_a to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n 44._o however_o i_o find_v it_o something_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o clear_v my_o first_o particular_a of_o confession_n from_o the_o danger_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o popery_n yet_o partic._n 2_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o difficult_a to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o this_o for_o here_o be_v a_o action_n perform_v by_o zacchaeus_n namely_o object_n fourfold_a restitution_n without_o all_o question_n good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o commandment_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o plain_a popish_a super-erogation_a for_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o restore_v fourfold_a be_v only_o in_o strictness_n and_o propriety_n applicable_a to_o plain_a direct_v
the_o necessity_n of_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o which_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n only_o because_o of_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n i_o will_v abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o those_o who_o notwithstanding_o my_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v upon_o such_o easy_a condition_n as_o i_o prescribe_v will_v yet_o continue_v in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n shall_v be_v as_o culpable_a nay_o ten_o time_n more_o miserable_a than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o their_o wilful_a neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o for_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o god_n will_v be_v no_o loose_a by_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v expire_v the_o very_a beam_n and_o ray_n of_o god_n essential_a goodness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v 33._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 11._o ult_n ult_n rom._n 3._o ult_n do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n now_o if_o a_o succeed_a covenant_n establish_v any_o part_n of_o a_o precedent_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o condition_n establish_v all_o obligation_n whatsoever_o be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n be_v in_o force_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n law_n be_v those_o law_n then_o become_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v saxon_a no_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o therefore_o no_o power_n remain_v in_o they_o to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o norman_a they_o be_v become_v indeed_o norman_a law_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n not_o because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o saxon_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o succeed_a power_n of_o the_o norman_a line_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n require_v be_v we_o christian_n enforce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o because_o our_o saviour_n and_o only_a lawmaker_n jesus_n christ_n command_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 34._o thus_o far_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o some_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o old_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o moral_a duty_n be_v enjoin_v in_o they_o both_o as_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o both_o but_o the_o difference_n herein_o be_v that_o the_o law_n command_v a_o precise_a exact_a fulfil_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o the_o gospel_n descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n remit_v and_o qualify_v much_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v account_v to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a precept_n that_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n though_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a upright_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n continue_v not_o in_o it_o but_o recover_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a righteousness_n by_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o the_o moral_a precept_n and_o with_o what_o difference_n they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 35._o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o which_o have_v no_o commerce_n nor_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n for_o say_v st._n paul_n 30._o act._n 17_o 30._o act._n 17.30_o but_o now_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v now_o repentance_n imply_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o and_o hereupon_o a_o hearty_a unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o they_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o infer_v a_o full_a peremptory_a resolution_n to_o break_v they_o off_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o new_a obedience_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o obedience_n pure_o evangelical_n the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o the_o law_n condemn_v a_o man_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n but_o rather_o quite_o exclude_v it_o yet_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o what_o be_v that_o for_o which_o for_o example_n a_o new_a convert_v heathen_a repent_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o by_o this_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o by_o such_o sin_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v justify_v now_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n exclude_v a_o man_n from_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o 36._o the_o three_o part_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v faith_n not_o moral_a but_o christian_a which_o be_v a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v free_o and_o not_o as_o wage_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n thereof_o there_o be_v another_o virtue_n evangelical_n which_o be_v hope_n but_o of_o that_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o point_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n faith_n which_o be_v take_v in_o so_o general_a a_o sense_n may_v i_o conceive_v be_v thus_o not_o improper_o define_v viz._n to_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 37._o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o term_n of_o justification_n the_o nature_n whereof_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v justification_n i_o suppose_v import_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n will_v free_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o he_o accept_v as_o righteous_a for_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v first_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o full_a consummation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o i_o know_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o discourse_n of_o justification_n thereby_o intend_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o s._n paul_n quote_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 8._o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o when_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o justification_n then_o certain_o a_o argument_n from_o as_o express_v word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v for_o i_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o also_o purposely_o state_v the_o same_o question_n 3.11_o gal._n 3.11_o the_o word_n be_v gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v i_o hope_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n forgive_v he_o but_o to_o be_v save_v therefore_o unless_o s._n paul_n include_v a_o right_n unto_o salvation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o justification_n that_o text_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n beside_o be_v not_o salvation_n as_o free_a as_o gracious_a as_o undeserved_a a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v by_o justification_n i_o will_v now_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v without_o use_v allegory_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n with_o which_o this_o point_n be_v ordinary_o much_o obscure_v show_v you_o the_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o suppose_v s._n paul_n may_v use_v this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 38._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n as_o a_o infallible_a safe_a foundation_n that_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o must_v not_o take_v faith_n in_o that_o proposition_n for_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proposition_n must_v be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n but_o only_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o proposition_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o that_o formal_a condition_n require_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o think_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 39_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o use_v metaphor_n and_o figurative_a allusion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o reasonable_a ground_n that_o the_o state_v of_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o metaphor_n have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v down_o with_o great_a light_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o almost_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o scholastical_a subtlety_n the_o full_a of_o shadow_n and_o cloud_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n in_o that_o fashion_n and_o dress_v of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o wear_v slice_v and_o mangle_v into_o thesis_n and_o distinction_n we_o find_v this_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n thus_o express_v that_o faith_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v we_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v nought_o but_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n figure_n and_o metaphor_n which_o though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o state_n a_o controversy_n withal_o 40._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a we_o must_v not_o say_v they_o conceive_v of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o grace_n or_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o grace_n have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o into_o our_o justification_n mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o thing_n faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o we_o for_o it_o seem_v hand_n be_v not_o part_n of_o man_n body_n again_o faith_n put_v on_o christ_n receive_v he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o beside_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n a_o instrument_n be_v that_o which_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o efficient_a make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o operation_n now_o justification_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o immanent_a internal_a action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o co-operation_n of_o any_o other_o agent_n nor_o any_o real_a alteration_n wrought_v in_o man_n the_o object_n thereof_o do_v god_n then_o use_v faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n no_o but_o it_o be_v instrumentum_fw-la passivum_fw-la say_v one_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o nature_n before_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v sure_a faith_n certain_o be_v something_o but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o man_n have_v handle_v it_o be_v become_v as_o deep_a as_o unsearchable_a a_o mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n 41._o without_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v unpartial_o consider_v s._n paul_n method_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o justification_n then_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o intend_v some_o operative_a work_a grace_n in_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n attain_v unto_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o quotation_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v account_v to_o he_o his_o believe_v that_o be_v say_v some_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o belief_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n certain_o and_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o abraham_n belief_n there_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o by_o that_o son_n a_o seed_n as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 18.18_o gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o gen._n 18.18_o follow_v three_o chapter_n after_o to_o wit_n gen._n 18.18_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n use_v these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o intend_v some_o work_n or_o obedience_n perform_v by_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v some_o condition_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o my_o former_a conclusion_n of_o our_o justification_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o 42._o what_o satisfaction_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o quaery_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o this_o assertion_n assertion_n assertion_n that_o since_o justification_n even_o as_o it_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o promise_n to_o perform_v which_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o must_v necessary_o presuppose_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o justify_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v namely_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n a_o conversion_n to_o a_o new_a obedience_n of_o those_o holy_a moral_a command_n which_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o a_o particular_a evangelical_n faith_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v pre-required_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o justification_n either_o in_o the_o exercise_n or_o at_o least_o in_o
praeparatione_n cordis_fw-la in_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o entire_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a proper_a efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o sole_a proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o these_o inherent_a disposition_n be_v exact_v on_o our_o part_n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o god_n will_v perform_v this_o great_a work_n free_o and_o gracious_o towards_o we_o and_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 43._o this_o assertion_n may_v reas_n 1_o i_o suppose_v be_v demonstrate_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v pre-required_n condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o god_n will_v proportion_v his_o reward_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v to_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o sol._n 1_o salvation_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o gracious_a act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o true_o bestow_v on_o we_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v without_o any_o change_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a and_o second_o if_o that_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sol._n 2_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n if_o it_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o from_o be_v necessary_a disposition_n in_o we_o before_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o another_o say_n of_o he_o parallel_n to_o this_o will_v exclude_v as_o well_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v put_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unchristianlike_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v pre-required_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a place_n 44._o second_o reas_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o pre-disposition_n in_o we_o before_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v a_o person_n unregenerate_a unsanctified_a while_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n while_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o profane_v heathen_a though_o the_o very_a reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n last_o though_o he_o be_v no_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o have_v in_o he_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n now_o whether_o this_o divinity_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n 45._o a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n reas_n 3_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o justification_n even_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o virtue_n beside_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o particular_a virtue_n or_o for_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o example_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o 12.37_o mat._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o we_o see_v justification_n be_v take_v in_o that_o proper_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n again_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n 45._o mat._n 6.14_o 45._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n again_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v mary_n say_v her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luk._n 7.47_o if_o the_o time_n or_o your_o patience_n can_v suffer_v i_o reas_n 4_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v my_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o agreement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n in_o this_o point_n upon_o these_o ground_n without_o any_o new_a invent_a justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v a_o conceit_n take_v up_o by_o some_o man_n only_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o adversary_n argument_n which_o otherwise_o will_v press_v they_o too_o hard_o they_o think_v for_o s._n paul_n faith_n take_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v easy_o accord_v with_o s._n james_n his_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o or_o work_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o s._n james_n will_v be_v s._n paul_n expositour_n without_o any_o injury_n or_o detraction_n at_o all_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o must_v hasten_v 46._o the_o full_a meaning_n then_o of_o s._n paul_n proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o justification_n in_o brief_a may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v only_a god_n which_o justify_v if_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n so_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v require_v but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o righteousness_n proportionable_a to_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o not_o by_o the_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n main_a argument_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o any_o understanding_n most_o undeniable_o s._n paul_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n and_o most_o necessary_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n which_o reason_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o prevail_a unless_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o intend_v only_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n require_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n be_v become_v impossible_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reply_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o confess_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o though_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o former_a righteousness_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la but_o also_o quoad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la yet_o the_o late_a evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n only_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la 47._o but_o i_o perceive_v a_o objection_n ready_a to_o assault_v i_o and_o i_o will_v impartial_o assist_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n thereof_o against_o myself_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o man_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o discourse_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o
demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o you_o with_o a_o fiducial_a and_o certain_a assent_n in_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a give_v i_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o suppose_v you_o the_o man_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o a_o few_o question_n and_o to_o give_v for_o you_o such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v be_v you_o present_a with_o i_o first_o suppose_v you_o hold_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o demand_v c._n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n k._n because_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v infallible_a c._n what_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o only_o in_o fundamental_o k._n in_o fundamental_o only_o c._n then_o in_o other_o pointsshe_n may_v err_v k._n she_o may_v c._n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o k._n no_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v disbelieve_v she_o in_o fundamental_o c._n how_o know_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o k._n i_o know_v not_o c._n it_o may_v be_v then_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v a_o unfundamental_a point_n k._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v so_o c._n and_o in_o these_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v k._n yes_o i_o do_v so_o c._n then_o possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o k._n it_o may_v do_v so_o c._n then_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o k._n none_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a c._n and_o this_o supposition_n you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o k._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o before_o c._n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o uncertainty_n save_v only_o a_o suppositive_a certainty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a very_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_a k._n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o be_o so_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v be_v so_o c._n you_o mean_v in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o belief_n you_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o every_o protestant_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o believe_v they_o true_a if_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n be_v they_o foundation_n or_o be_v they_o superstruction_n or_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a which_o she_o propose_v or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_a k._n but_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o see_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a in_o wisdom_n i_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n c._n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a plausible_a inducement_n to_o bring_v you_o hither_o but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o you_o must_v go_v far_o and_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o be_v as_o good_a go_v back_o again_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o you_o and_o draw_v upon_o you_o both_o the_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o our_o part_n and_o even_o with_o your_o own_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v you_o the_o courtesy_n of_o believe_v all_o her_o proposal_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o fundamental_o be_v he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 58._o but_o we_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hâ—â—_n in_o great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o mâ—â—â—â—rs_n of_o less_o moment_n answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o this_o be_v false_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n some_o certain_a church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v obey_v whereas_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v which_o shall_v retain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o if_o your_o supposition_n be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a suspicion_n and_o apparent_o certain_a that_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v believe_v god_n â—nd_v believe_v the_o church_n for_o than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o never_o so_o little_a moment_n be_v it_o for_o instance_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v 59_o whereas_o you_o say_v since_o we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o fundamental_o and_o can_v know_v precise_o what_o those_o fundamental_o be_v we_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o our_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a ground_n with_o the_o former_a and_o then_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o that_o you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o just_o how_o much_o be_v fundamental_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o more_o too_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o more_o too_o and_o consequent_o in_o depart_v from_o you_o can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o certain_a error_n can_v never_o prove_v fundamental_a truth_n 60._o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o propound_v all_o her_o definition_n without_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n answ_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a second_o propose_v definition_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v evident_o damnable_a a_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a man_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a of_o their_o anathema_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_o very_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n 61._o and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v i_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o that_o petty_a king_n in_o africa_n have_v to_o think_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o tell_v we_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a what_o danger_n be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v she_o and_o if_o false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v she_o be_v somewhat_o like_o your_o pope_n set_v your_o lawyer_n to_o dispute_v whether_o constantine_n donation_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o far_o great_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o donation_n or_o rather_o when_o without_o question_n there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o delude_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v hold_v so_o